their_o conversion_n subvert_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n overthrow_v their_o temple_n edify_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o subject_n by_o exhort_v threaten_a fair_a entreat_v correct_v &_o show_v example_n of_o well_o do_v that_o you_o may_v find_v he_o a_o rewarder_n in_o heaven_n who_o name_n &_o knowledge_n you_o have_v dilate_v in_o earth_n for_o so_o constantine_n a_o most_o religious_a emperor_n revoke_v the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o perverse_a service_n of_o idol_n subdue_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o to_o the_o almighty_a god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o turn_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o people_n under_o he_o to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o now_o let_v your_o excellency_n labour_n to_o pour_v the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o prince_n &_o people_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o you_o that_o he_o may_v make_v you_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o faith_n you_o cause_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v in_o your_o kingdom_n this_o the_o king_n of_o england_n before_o &_o since_o the_o conquest_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n &_o swear_v to_o execute_v faithful_o as_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o good_a make_v proof_n offâ—cio_fw-la which_o william_n the_o conqueror_n receive_v &_o confirm_v where_o the_o office_n &_o charge_n of_o a_o king_n be_v thus_o express_v a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a king_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v regard_v &_o govern_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n his_o holy_a church_n and_o defend_v she_o from_o wrong_n and_o root_v out_o male_a factor_n from_o she_o yea_o scatter_v and_o destroy_v they_o which_o except_o he_o do_v he_o can_v not_o just_o be_v call_v a_o king_n a_o king_n ought_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o establish_v his_o commandment_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o keep_v ibidem_fw-la nourish_v maintain_v and_o govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o father_v and_o predecessor_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o enemy_n so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v above_o all_o and_o ever_o have_v in_o mind_n he_o ought_v to_o establish_v good_a law_n and_o approve_a custom_n and_o abolish_v evil_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o remove_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o realm_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v right_a judgement_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o execute_v justice_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o noble_n all_o these_o thing_n ought_v the_o king_n to_o swear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v the_o very_a heathen_a perceive_v &_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a aristotle_n a_o profane_a philosopher_n write_v of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o king_n opinion_n show_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v by_o office_n to_o meddle_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n in_o old_a time_n be_v the_o leader_n in_o war_n pronouncer_n in_o judgement_n and_o overseer_n of_o religion_n 5._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a thing_n be_v commit_v to_o prince_n as_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n all_o monarchy_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n assyrian_n persian_n mede_n grecian_n roman_n sword_n jew_n gentile_n pagan_n christian_n have_v ever_o keep_v this_o for_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o religion_n shall_v be_v settle_v and_o establiss_v by_o public_a law_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n so_o that_o if_o you_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o piety_n the_o reward_n of_o honesty_n and_o balance_n of_o equity_n from_o the_o prince_n charge_n you_o run_v headlong_o against_o god_n and_o man_n to_o feed_v your_o own_o appetite_n and_o see_v not_o that_o which_o reason_n and_o nature_n teach_v the_o heathen_a to_o confess_v that_o as_o every_o private_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v and_o serve_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n so_o every_o society_n of_o man_n be_v it_o family_n city_n or_o country_n be_v likewise_o bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a and_o principal_a care_n of_o his_o service_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o it_o be_v plant_v &_o preserve_v by_o public_a law_n &_o of_o these_o law_n as_o of_o all_o other_o among_o man_n only_a magistrate_n be_v the_o maker_n keeper_n and_o revenger_n phi._n prince_n be_v charge_v after_o a_o sort_n with_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n theo_n your_o delay_n do_v not_o answer_v our_o proof_n we_o show_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o charge_n to_o be_v godliness_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v thing_n spiritual_a not_o temporal_a phi._n what_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v theo._n if_o their_o duty_n stretch_v so_o far_o their_o authority_n must_v stretch_v as_o far_o duty_n their_o charge_n cease_v where_o their_o power_n end_v god_n never_o require_v prince_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o his_o command_v they_o to_o care_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v a_o full_a authorise_v of_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n if_o then_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o charge_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v likewise_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o their_o power_n and_o consequent_o prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n chief_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n &_o not_o as_o you_o defend_v only_o for_o temporal_a phi._n you_o put_v all_o thing_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a into_o their_o hand_n theo._n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o say_v they_o bear_v the_o sword_n command_v and_o why_o shall_v that_o displease_v you_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o sword_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o himself_o command_v and_o prescribe_v as_o namely_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a content_n of_o his_o law_n and_o respect_n of_o our_o life_n and_o do_v you_o think_v it_o much_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o those_o indifferent_a matter_n which_o bishop_n have_v agree_v on_o for_o seemelinesse_n and_o good_a order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n no_o way_n comparable_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v put_v they_o in_o trust_n with_o and_o make_v they_o defender_n and_o avengers_n of_n sword_n and_o if_o prince_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a you_o must_v tell_v we_o who_o shall_v the_o priest_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o force_n must_v do_v it_o and_o since_o by_o god_n law_n the_o priest_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o consequent_a be_v inevitable_a that_o prince_n alone_o be_v god_n minister_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o reward_v and_o revenge_v good_a and_o evil_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n be_v they_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a unless_o you_o think_v that_o disorder_n and_o abuse_v ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v free_o permit_v and_o neither_o prevent_v nor_o punish_v by_o public_a authority_n which_o in_o these_o froward_a age_n will_v breed_v a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o discipline_n and_o hasten_v the_o subversion_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n where_o such_o confusion_n be_v suffer_v phi._n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n power_n sword_n theo._n to_o devise_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n vocation_n but_o to_o receive_v and_o allow_v such_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o canon_n commend_v and_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v advise_v not_o infringe_v the_o scripture_n or_o canon_n and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n prince_n be_v neither_o the_o deviser_n nor_o director_n of_o they_o but_o the_o confirmer_n and_o establisher_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o displacer_n and_o revenger_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a which_o power_n we_o say_v they_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n &_o cause_n be_v they_o spiritual_a ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a phi._n and_o what_o for_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v they_o in_o the_o prince_n power_n also_o 26._o theo._n the_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o priest_n &_o contempt_n of_o it_o in_o the_o people_n prince_n may_v punish_v excommunicate_v they_o may_v not_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o key_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n but_o these_o particular_n if_o we_o several_o discuss_v we_o shall_v never_o end_v the_o general_a rule_n on_o which_o our_o assertion_n be_v ground_v may_v be_v soon_o propose_v and_o resolve_v first_o to_o who_o have_v god_n commit_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o prince_n phi._n to_o who_o say_v you_o
against_o our_o sovereign_n you_o neither_o may_v nor_o do_v refuse_v to_o be_v commender_n assister_n performer_n of_o his_o ungodlie_a purpose_n tend_v they_o never_o so_o much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o disturbance_n of_o her_o majesty_n title_n state_n and_o welfare_n which_o tyrannous_a usurpation_n in_o he_o and_o traitorous_a affection_n in_o you_o no_o father_n that_o be_v catholic_a rome_n do_v ever_o allow_v no_o prince_n that_o be_v ancient_a do_v ever_o endure_v and_o as_o for_o your_o scattered_a and_o maim_a example_n which_o here_o you_o heap_n to_o fray_n the_o simple_a with_o empty_a name_n and_o lofty_a word_n not_o one_o of_o they_o avouch_v and_o such_o matter_n or_o meaning_n phi._n if_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n which_o you_o stoutelie_o deny_v yet_o i_o trust_v they_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v send_v or_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o doubt_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v relieve_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v all_o we_o require_v theophil_n counsel_n in_o case_n of_o faith_n and_o comfort_v in_o day_n of_o danger_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o authority_n but_o duty_n of_o charity_n neither_o those_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o example_n reach_v no_o far_o but_o that_o prince_n have_v be_v sometime_o advise_v and_o other_o good_a man_n harbour_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n while_o the_o city_n be_v famous_a for_o learning_n and_o religion_n you_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o neither_o help_v you_o nor_o hinder_v us._n all_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o your_o run_v to_o rome_n no_o whit_n the_o soon_o conclude_v to_o be_v lawful_a phi._n what_o reason_n bar_v we_o now_o from_o travel_v to_o rome_n more_o than_o other_o heretofore_o theo._n your_o holy_a father_n pretend_v and_o exercise_v in_o our_o day_n a_o monstrous_a and_o pernicious_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o godly_a man_n write_v and_o repair_v to_o rome_n be_v neither_o attempt_v by_o he_o nor_o mistrust_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v resort_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n servant_n as_o to_o their_o fellow_n servant_n without_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n or_o contempt_n to_o the_o state_n because_o the_o bishop_n than_o behave_v themselves_o as_o religious_a member_n not_o as_o presumptuous_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o live_v as_o subject_n not_o as_o superior_n to_o the_o prince_n you_o can_v now_o not_o fly_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o must_v do_v violent_a wrong_n to_o they_o both_o to_o the_o prince_n by_o renounce_v your_o subjection_n break_v your_o oath_n and_o bear_v arm_n against_o your_o liege_n lady_n when_o the_o pope_n command_v to_o the_o church_n in_o think_v &_o teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o decider_n of_o all_o doubt_n upholder_n of_o all_o truth_n expounder_n of_o all_o scripture_n confirmer_n of_o all_o council_n dispenser_n with_o all_o law_n yea_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o all_o matter_n that_o any_o way_n touch_n or_o concern_v religion_n which_o strange_a and_o incredible_a pride_n those_o example_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v that_o we_o need_v no_o better_a witness_n to_o confute_v you_o with_o phi._n you_o do_v but_o jest_n i_o dare_v say_v theo._n examine_v the_o particular_n &_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o make_v clean_o against_o you_o or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o for_o you_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o say_v give_v we_o our_o first_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britane_n restore_v it_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o english_a recover_v we_o from_o paganism_n from_o arianism_n from_o pelagianism_n from_o zwinglianisme_n this_o last_o i_o may_v skip_v as_o a_o fond_a effect_n of_o your_o distemper_a choler_n the_o gospel_n now_o preach_v among_o we_o you_o call_v in_o your_o heat_n zwinglianisme_n from_o the_o which_o though_o some_o of_o you_o be_v light_o step_v i_o trust_v in_o god_n the_o worst_a your_o holy_a father_n can_v do_v shall_v never_o remove_v us._n that_o this_o land_n be_v infect_v with_o arianisme_n and_o pelagianisme_n 17._o as_o many_o other_o place_n than_o be_v i_o find_v it_o report_v in_o the_o story_n of_o bede_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n recover_v we_o from_o both_o or_o from_o either_o i_o find_v it_o not_o yea_o rather_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n our_o neighbour_n upon_o request_n make_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o britane_n send_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n two_o french_a bishop_n choose_v in_o a_o synod_n by_o the_o general_a like_n to_o convert_v this_o realm_n from_o pelagius_n error_n which_o also_o they_o do_v with_o great_a celerity_n so_o that_o of_o those_o four_o recovery_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o reckon_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o last_o be_v the_o present_a estate_n which_o we_o strive_v for_o the_o two_o next_o be_v false_a the_o first_o be_v only_o leave_v &_o that_o further_v your_o conclusion_n but_o little_a phi._n will_v you_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o cause_v the_o britane_n and_o saxon_n to_o be_v christen_v theo._n i_o will_v deny_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_a presume_v you_o no_o more_o than_o you_o prove_v and_o we_o shall_v soon_o grow_v to_o a_o end_n lucius_n a_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o britane_n write_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o help_n rome_n that_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o gregory_n the_o great_a scent_n augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v king_n edelbert_n and_o the_o saxon_n do_v this_o prove_v the_o pope_n superior_a to_o prince_n or_o that_o he_o may_v send_v his_o factour_n hither_o without_o the_o prince_n leave_n phi._n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o lucius_n send_v so_o far_o theo._n this_o realm_n be_v then_o rude_a learn_v here_o scant_a religion_n new_o spring_v &_o no_o where_o settle_v coilus_n his_o father_n bring_v up_o at_o rome_n from_o a_o child_n rome_n and_o one_o that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n yield_v both_o friendship_n and_o tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n lucius_n himself_o a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o no_o place_n near_o home_o so_o famous_a &_o well_o furnish_v with_o able_a man_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n as_o rome_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o lucius_n so_o well_o acquaint_v and_o frind_v at_o rome_n before_o think_v best_a to_o be_v thence_o direct_v and_o instruct_v at_o his_o first_o entry_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o lucius_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v or_o that_o eleutherius_fw-la do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o prince_n will_v phi._n i_o say_v not_o so_o theo._n then_o this_o example_n make_v little_a for_o you_o which_o be_v send_v hither_o not_o only_o without_o the_o prince_n leave_n but_o against_o her_o like_n and_o law_n to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n heart_n from_o she_o and_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o far_a purpose_n gregory_n fact_n in_o send_v to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n make_v less_o 25._o for_o augustine_n and_o his_o fellow_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n as_o you_o be_v and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o prince_n which_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o enter_v this_o land_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o permission_n but_o rest_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o tenet_n till_o his_o pleasure_n be_v know_v and_o offer_v not_o to_o preach_v in_o this_o realm_n before_o the_o king_n in_o express_a word_n give_v they_o licence_n they_o come_v not_o in_o disguise_a as_o you_o do_v they_o lurk_v not_o in_o corner_n they_o travel_v not_o by_o night_n they_o bring_v no_o bull_n in_o their_o bosom_n to_o discharge_v the_o subject_n and_o depose_v the_o prince_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o send_v they_o neither_o stir_a rebellion_n nor_o invade_v king_n edelbert_n dominion_n and_o where_o you_o be_v subject_n offer_v that_o wrong_n to_o a_o christian_a queen_n which_o they_o be_v stranger_n do_v not_o to_o a_o heathen_a king_n yet_o will_v you_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n you_o follow_v their_o example_n but_o lay_v down_o the_o true_a report_n of_o these_o story_n and_o see_v how_o handsome_o they_o fit_v your_o conclusion_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v request_v by_o king_n lucius_n send_v some_o to_o baptise_v he_o and_o his_o subject_n and_o gregory_n send_v other_o to_o tâ—â—e_v whether_o king_n edelbert_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n ergo_fw-la you_o may_v flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o
submit_v himself_o to_o the_o prince_n commissioner_n and_o offer_v to_o amend_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o princess_n judgement_n this_o lowly_a submission_n import_v a_o evident_a subjection_n gratian._n phi._n it_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n humility_n not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o bind_a duty_n thus_o to_o do_v theo._n so_o gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o your_o decree_n falu_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n by_o right_n may_v have_v command_v the_o prince_n but_o in_o a_o merry_a mood_n for_o once_o to_o make_v sport_n he_o will_v needs_o be_v judge_v and_o order_v by_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o this_o a_o proper_a kind_n of_o divinity_n when_o the_o pope_n protest_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o law_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n speak_v in_o jest_n his_o word_n be_v but_o a_o trick_n of_o voluntary_a which_o he_o may_v recall_v or_o refuse_v when_o he_o will_v if_o such_o unlearned_a irreligious_a and_o unsavoury_a shift_n may_v serve_v for_o good_a answer_n you_o may_v soon_o defend_v what_o religion_n you_o lift_v it_o be_v a_o very_a short_a and_o easy_a method_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o example_n and_o history_n to_o say_v they_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o need_v or_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v phi._n in_o temporal_a matter_n it_o may_v be_v the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n ecclesiastical_a but_o not_o in_o spiritual_a theo._n no_o man_n can_v be_v both_o a_o subject_n and_o a_o superior_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n a_o subject_n be_v always_o a_o subject_n that_o be_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v command_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n never_o to_o command_v or_o punish_v the_o magistrate_n again_o leo_n refer_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o great_a and_o small_a to_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n and_o censure_v now_o a_o subject_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v superior_a in_o nothing_o yet_o leave_v you_o shall_v cavil_n that_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v not_o expresty_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o above_o be_v suppliant_n and_o servant_n not_o of_o courtesy_n but_o of_o duty_n to_o christian_a emperor_n and_o obey_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o edict_n and_o be_v command_v and_o overrule_v by_o they_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o story_n that_o follow_v shall_v plain_o declare_v donatus_n and_o his_o fellow_n pretend_v that_o cecilianus_n can_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n for_o many_o crime_n false_o surmise_v cecilian_n and_o special_o for_o that_o felix_n which_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o have_v as_o they_o say_v betray_v or_o burn_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o refuse_v his_o communion_n and_o procure_v his_o condemnation_n in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n by_o lxx_o african_a bishop_n but_o in_o a_o tumult_n erect_v a_o other_o bishop_n beside_o he_o divide_v the_o people_n from_o he_o and_o offer_v a_o bill_n of_o complaint_n against_o he_o to_o the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n make_v a_o request_n to_o constantine_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o judge_n to_o decide_v the_o matter_n the_o prince_n careful_a to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n do_v authorise_v meltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n marcus_n a_o clergieman_n of_o the_o same_o city_n but_o as_o than_o no_o bishop_n rheticius_n maternus_n and_o maximus_n three_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o consider_v their_o allegation_n and_o determine_v the_o strife_n where_o sentence_n pass_v with_o cecilianus_n the_o contrary_a part_n appeal_v from_o the_o commissioner_n to_o the_o prince_n this_o appeal_n constantine_n may_v have_v just_o reject_v as_o make_v from_o his_o own_o delegate_n but_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o pacify_v the_o schism_n command_v a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o bishop_n to_o meet_v together_o at_o arle_n in_o france_n there_o to_o sit_v in_o council_n a_o fresh_a about_o the_o hear_n and_o end_v of_o this_o quarrel_n from_o who_o for_o that_o they_o likewise_o conclude_v cecilianus_n to_o be_v right_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o donatist_n appeal_v as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o the_o first_o add_v now_o that_o if_o cecilianus_n himself_o be_v clear_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o felix_n be_v guilty_a which_o order_v and_o confirm_v he_o his_o election_n must_v needs_o be_v void_a the_o patient_a and_o mild_a emperor_n see_v they_o twice_o convict_v and_o not_o content_v but_o still_o murmur_v against_o the_o bishop_n as_o partial_a and_o daily_o molest_v his_o ear_n with_o importunate_a suit_n never_o trouble_v bishop_n or_o council_n with_o the_o clear_n of_o felix_n but_o appoint_v aelianus_n a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o late_a accusation_n in_o a_o temporal_a court_n where_o felix_n after_o diligent_a examination_n be_v judicial_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o that_o sacrilegious_a abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o be_v both_o side_n call_v before_o constantine_n to_o receive_v judgement_n at_o his_o hand_n without_o appeal_n who_o take_v pain_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o sit_v judge_n between_o they_o and_o exact_o weigh_v what_o either_o part_n can_v say_v give_v sentence_n with_o cecilianus_n against_o donatus_n make_v therewithal_o a_o most_o sharp_a law_n to_o punish_v the_o donatist_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o wilfulness_n as_o dissentious_a schismatics_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o rigour_n the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o follow_v do_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o report_v out_o of_o eusebius_n spiritual_a optatus_n and_o austen_n somewhat_o the_o large_a that_o the_o circumstance_n be_v full_o know_v the_o conclusion_n may_v the_o better_o be_v perceive_v i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o strife_n between_o cecilianus_n and_o donatus_n consist_v both_o of_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o party_n accuse_v and_o accuse_v be_v bishop_n the_o fault_n object_v be_v just_a impediment_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n the_o matter_n in_o doubt_n be_v the_o commit_n and_o partake_v of_o sacrilege_n the_o right_a election_n of_o bishop_n the_o lawful_a depose_n of_o they_o by_o synod_n the_o needful_a communion_n with_o they_o or_o schismatical_a dissension_n from_o they_o no_o cause_n can_v possible_o touch_v the_o regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n near_o than_o these_o well_o then_o in_o these_o cause_n who_o be_v supreme_a meltiades_n or_o constantine_n meltiades_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o emperor_n the_o prince_n send_v commission_n to_o the_o pope_n join_v other_o colleague_n with_o he_o receive_v a_o appeal_n from_o he_o give_v second_o judge_n after_o he_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n pronounce_v final_a sentence_n without_o he_o the_o least_o of_o these_o fact_n prove_v the_o prince_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o these_o do_v that_o famous_a emperor_n and_o his_o do_n in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o well_o like_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v you_o now_o encounter_v do_v not_o constantine_n authorize_v meltiades_n 162._o his_o commission_n be_v yet_o extant_a to_o meltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o marcus_n with_o these_o word_n my_o pleasure_n be_v that_o cecilianus_n with_o ten_o bishop_n of_o his_o accuser_n and_o other_o ten_o of_o his_o favourer_n come_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v hear_v before_o you_o both_o join_v with_o you_o rheticius_n maternus_n and_o marinus_n your_o colleague_n who_o purposely_o for_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v will_v with_o speed_n to_o repair_v unto_o you_o s._n austen_n debate_v with_o the_o donatist_n what_o just_a exception_n they_o can_v take_v to_o so_o many_o sentence_n give_v against_o they_o move_v this_o doubt_n &_o make_v this_o answer_n shall_v not_o think_v you_o meltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o colleague_n have_v usurp_v that_o judgement_n which_o lxx_o african_a bishop_n have_v end_v what_o that_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v for_o the_o emperor_n upon_o motion_n make_v by_o you_o send_v bishop_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o as_o judge_n and_o to_o rule_v that_o matter_n in_o every_o point_n as_o justice_n shall_v lead_v they_o this_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o donatists_n supplication_n and_o the_o prince_n own_o word_n if_o s._n austen_n defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o usurp_v in_o this_o case_n by_o produce_v &_o urge_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o prince_n then_o apparent_o both_o the_o pope_n be_v authorize_v by_o yâ—_z prince_n power_n to_o give_v judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a &_o have_v be_v but_o for_o that_o warrant_n a_o usurper_n phi._n s._n austen_n say_v that_o constantine_n dare_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o a_o bishop_n cause_n 166._o theo._n at_o the_o first_o he_o
your_o holy_a father_n have_v teach_v king_n &_o emperor_n to_o wait_v on_o his_o trencher_n to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n phi._n we_o will_v have_v prince_n to_o serve_v that_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n &_o so_o s._n paul_n will_v they_o one_o obey_v your_o ruler_n &_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v as_o be_v to_o give_v account_n for_o your_o soul_n this_o be_v speak_v as_o well_o to_o prince_n as_o to_o private_a man_n theo._n you_o leap_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o &_o never_o resolve_v certain_o any_o thing_n can_v you_o show_v where_o s._n paul_n or_o esaie_n or_o any_o other_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n teach_v prince_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n bedels_n &_o bailiff_n to_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v be_v guide_v &_o direct_v by_o religious_a &_o godly_a pastor_n the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n but_o whether_o the_o pope_n clothing_n himself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n may_v command_v the_o sword_n of_o prince_n &_o if_o he_o like_v not_o their_o do_n take_v their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o do_v the_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v prove_v this_o that_o i_o mention_n say_v yea_o or_o no._n phi._n not_o express_o but_o only_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n uicar_n on_o earth_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n will_v you_o never_o understand_v how_o weak_a your_o proof_n &_o how_o wide_o they_o be_v from_o your_o intention_n pope_n first_o you_o still_o presume_v &_o we_o still_o deny_v that_o your_o holy_a father_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n uicar_n general_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o that_o false_a foundation_n what_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n you_o close_o convey_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o heir_n apparent_a to_o that_o honour_n and_o excellency_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o church_n a_o frivolous_a but_o a_o blasphemous_a imagination_n next_o what_o submission_n &_o obedience_n god_n require_v at_o all_o man_n even_o at_o prince_n hand_n for_o the_o reverence_v of_o his_o word_n &_o observe_v of_o his_o law_n that_o you_o witting_o confound_v with_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n &_o dominion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n claim_v over_o prince_n to_o command_v their_o sceptre_n &_o if_o they_o resist_v to_o depose_v their_o person_n which_o be_v a_o wicked_a &_o wilful_a error_n if_o you_o love_v truth_n deal_v plain_o let_v this_o cunning_n go_v phi._n i_o seek_v for_o truth_n let_v truth_n prevail_v theo._n will_v god_n you_o be_v so_o mind_v phi._n i_o be_o theo._n that_o shall_v we_o see_v by_o your_o proceed_n phi._n what_o say_v you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n obey_v your_o ruler_n theo_n 13._o i_o say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v leader_n as_o well_o as_o ruler_n &_o in_o this_o place_n stand_v rather_o for_o leader_n than_o ruler_n because_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o very_a chap._n use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v your_o leader_n add_v behold_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n 13._o imitate_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v follow_v their_o step_n if_o we_o must_v mark_v they_o and_o imitate_v they_o then_o sure_o must_v they_o be_v leader_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o not_o ruler_n to_o master_n us._n second_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v leader_n or_o ruler_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n but_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o godly_a preacher_n this_o be_v s._n paul_n own_o construction_n remember_v your_o leader_n which_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o their_o fancy_n or_o pleasure_n but_o only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n proceed_v from_o their_o mouth_n last_o obedience_n here_o require_v be_v no_o corporal_a subjection_n to_o their_o person_n but_o a_o inward_a like_n and_o embrace_v of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o person_n who_o it_o please_v you_o to_o call_v ruler_n in_o this_o place_n s._n paul_n make_v seruamt_n in_o other_o place_n 4._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o say_v he_o but_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n &_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n and_o again_o 1._o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n or_o rule_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n and_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n charge_n to_o they_o al._n king_n of_o nation_n rule_v 10._o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o their_o function_n be_v as_o you_o see_v to_o serve_v not_o to_o rule_v their_o brethren_n i_o mean_v to_o feed_v not_o to_o master_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n phi._n the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v place_v they_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n attend_v to_o yourself_o &_o to_o your_o whole_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v put_v you_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n rule_v theo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n but_o to_o feed_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o ruler_n but_o shepherd_n be_v you_o not_o very_o desirous_a of_o rule_n when_o you_o thus_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v yourselves_o ruler_n phi._n s._n hieroms_n translation_n have_v regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la to_o rule_v the_o church_n that_o we_o follow_v the._n you_o follow_v the_o old_a corrupt_a translation_n where_o it_o make_v for_o you_o and_o where_o you_o listen_v you_o leave_v it_o s._n hierom_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o tite_n say_v in_o quo_fw-la posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la episcopos_fw-la pascere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la not_o regere_fw-la and_o yet_o regere_fw-la be_v to_o lead_n &_o guide_v with_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o rule_v or_o force_v with_o authority_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o dirigere_fw-la the_o compound_n which_o be_v to_o direct_v any_o man_n what_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v dominion_n what_o thing_n he_o shall_v do_v what_o word_n he_o shall_v speak_v &_o yet_o these_o be_v no_o ruler_n nor_o have_v any_o judicial_a power_n over_o the_o party_n so_o direct_v the_o english_a word_n that_o you_o abuse_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o many_o matter_n man_n be_v rule_v by_o their_o friend_n in_o sickness_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o physician_n in_o travel_v they_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o guide_n and_o yet_o neither_o friend_n physician_n nor_o guide_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o person_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o why_o then_o do_v you_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o such_o ambiguity_n &_o perplexity_n of_o word_n why_o speak_v you_o not_o distinct_o why_o conclude_v you_o not_o direct_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v set_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o attend_v their_o flock_n &_o feed_v the_o church_n claim_v if_o by_o this_o you_o collect_v that_o they_o be_v place_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v &_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a how_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n that_o we_o grant_v &_o that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v most_o true_a so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v their_o message_n from_o god_n sincere_o without_o add_v alter_v or_o diminish_v but_o if_o by_o colour_n of_o those_o word_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n you_o seek_v to_o give_v the_o pope_n judicial_a power_n to_o compel_v and_o punish_v prince_n as_o a_o superior_a judge_n which_o be_v the_o point_n we_o strive_v for_o see_v what_o shameful_a violence_n you_o offer_v the_o scripture_n first_o you_o falsify_v the_o text_n by_o put_v rule_v for_o feed_v the_o church_n next_o you_o daw_n the_o word_n rule_v from_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v which_o be_v apostolic_a to_o command_v and_o force_v which_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v all_o his_o disciple_n three_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n you_o present_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o as_o his_o peculiar_a charge_n though_o he_o neither_o feed_v nor_o lead_v the_o flock_n and_o so_o where_o s._n paul_n mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v set_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v their_o brethren_n you_o conclude_v the_o pope_n must_v over-rule_v prince_n and_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o if_o they_o yield_v not_o the_o soon_o phi._n you_o mistake_v i_o i_o do_v not_o bring_v these_o place_n to_o that_o end_n theo._n to_o that_o end_n you_o shall_v bring_v they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o doubt_n betwixt_o we_o &_o that_o be_v my_o demand_n i_o require_v you_o to_o show_v scripture_n
for_o noli_fw-la te_fw-la extollere_fw-la sed_fw-la esto_fw-la deo_fw-la subditus_fw-la exalt_v not_o thyself_o but_o be_v subject_n to_o god_n you_o say_v exalt_v not_o thyself_o above_o thy_o measure_n and_o suppress_v the_o rest_n which_o shall_v declare_v when_o a_o prince_n exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o measure_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n the_o next_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v when_o do_v thou_o ever_o hear_v most_o clement_a prince_n that_o lay_v man_n have_v judge_v bishop_n be_v not_o find_v ibidem_fw-la as_o you_o quote_v they_o that_o be_v epistola_fw-la 33_o ad_fw-la sororem_fw-la but_o epistola_fw-la 32_o ad_fw-la valentinianum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la and_o in_o causa_fw-la fider_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o ambrose_n add_v you_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o first_o sentence_n though_o you_o double_v it_o at_o yâ—_z latter_a end_n these_o escape_v i_o will_v wink_v at_o and_o come_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o think_v not_o thyself_o to_o have_v any_o imperial_a right_n over_o divine_a thing_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v prince_n have_v for_o a_o imperial_a right_n be_v to_o command_v alter_v and_o abrogate_v what_o they_o think_v good_a which_o be_v lawful_a neither_o for_o man_n nor_o angel_n in_o divine_a matter_n palace_n be_v for_o prince_n and_o church_n for_o priest_n this_o be_v true_o say_v &_o if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n church_n be_v first_o appoint_v for_o public_a prayer_n and_o preach_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o the_o prince_n function_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n bishop_n be_v to_o teach_v prince_n which_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n prince_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o bishop_n much_o less_o to_o profess_v themselves_o judge_n of_o truth_n as_o valentinian_n do_v when_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la debeo_fw-la iudicare_fw-la i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n 32._o whether_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o no_o for_o that_o be_v the_o question_n between_o the_o arrian_n and_o ambrose_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o s._n ambrose_n stout_o but_o wise_o refuse_v when_o we_o say_v that_o prince_n be_v judge_n of_o faith_n bring_v s._n ambrose_n against_o we_o and_o spare_v not_o but_o we_o be_v far_o off_o from_o that_o impiety_n to_o make_v man_n judge_n over_o god_n than_o you_o be_v do_v you_o not_o make_v the_o prince_n judge_v of_o faith_n theo._n you_o know_v we_o do_v not_o phi._n produce_v not_o we_o for_o witness_n we_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n theo._n your_o own_o act_n shall_v depose_v for_o we_o if_o your_o mouth_n will_v not_o if_o we_o make_v prince_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o faith_n why_o be_v so_o many_o of_o we_o consume_v not_o long_o since_o in_o england_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n for_o dislike_a that_n which_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n affirm_v to_o be_v faith_n why_o at_o this_o day_n do_v you_o kill_v and_o murder_v elsewhere_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o we_o for_o reject_v that_o as_o false_a religion_n which_o the_o king_n &_o prince_n of_o your_o side_n profess_v for_o true_a faith_n if_o we_o make_v prince_n judge_n why_o do_v we_o rather_o lose_v our_o life_n than_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n your_o stake_n that_o yet_o be_v warm_a your_o sword_n that_o yet_o be_v bloody_a do_v witness_n for_o we_o and_o against_o you_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o make_v neither_o prince_n nor_o pope_n to_o be_v judge_n god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n no_o more_o be_v his_o truth_n phi._n what_o power_n then_o do_v you_o give_v to_o prince_n theo._n what_o power_n so_o ever_o we_o give_v they_o we_o give_v they_o no_o power_n to_o pronounce_v which_o be_v truth_n phi._n what_o do_v you_o then_o theo._n never_o ask_v that_o you_o know_v have_v we_o spend_v so_o many_o word_n and_o you_o now_o to_o seek_v what_o we_o defend_v but_o you_o see_v s._n ambrose_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n to_o the_o question_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n will_v not_o yield_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n so_o much_o as_o a_o church_n in_o milan_n valentinian_n and_o when_o he_o be_v will_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o consistory_n or_o else_o depart_v the_o city_n he_o will_v do_v neither_o theo._n you_o care_v not_o to_o fit_v your_o purpose_n though_o you_o make_v s._n ambrose_n a_o sturdy_a rebel_n you_o will_v fain_o find_v a_o precedent_n to_o colour_v your_o headynes_n against_o the_o prince_n but_o in_o ambrose_n you_o can_v not_o his_o answer_n to_o valentinian_n be_v stout_a but_o lawful_a constant_a but_o christian_a as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n will_v declare_v valentinian_n a_o young_a prince_n incense_v by_o justina_n his_o mother_n and_o other_o eunuch_n about_o he_o will_v ambrose_n to_o come_v and_o dispute_v with_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n in_o his_o consistory_n before_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v judge_n whether_o of_o their_o two_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o which_o of_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n auxentius_n or_o ambrose_n otherwise_o to_o depart_v whither_o he_o will_v to_o this_o ambrose_n make_v a_o sober_a and_o dutiful_a answer_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o cause_n and_o give_v it_o in_o write_v to_o valentinian_n indifferent_a show_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v young_a in_o year_n a_o novice_n in_o faith_n not_o yet_o baptize_v &_o rather_o to_o learn_v than_o to_o judge_v of_o bishop_n that_o the_o consistory_n be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o dispute_v in_o where_o the_o hearer_n shall_v be_v jew_n on_o gentile_n &_o so_o scoff_v at_o christ_n &_o the_o emperor_n himself_o partial_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o law_n publish_v before_o that_o time_n to_o impugn_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o depart_v if_o he_o be_v force_v he_o will_v not_o resist_v but_o with_o his_o consent_n he_o can_v not_o relinquish_v his_o church_n to_o save_v his_o life_n wtout_fw-fr great_a sin_n and_o because_o auxentius_n &_o his_o companion_n urge_v this_o that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n saint_n ambrose_n follow_v and_o refall_v that_o word_n as_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o also_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n conclusus_fw-la undique_fw-la ad_fw-la versutiam_fw-la patrum_fw-la suorum_fw-la confugit_fw-la de_fw-fr imperatore_n vult_fw-la invidiam_fw-la commovere_fw-la auxentium_fw-la dicens_fw-la iudicare_fw-la debere_fw-la adolescentem_fw-la catechumenum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la ignarum_fw-la &_o in_o consistorio_fw-la iudicare_fw-la auxentius_n drive_v to_o his_o shift_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o craft_n of_o his_o forefather_n seek_v to_o procure_v we_o envy_v by_o the_o emperor_n name_n and_o say_v the_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n though_o he_o be_v young_a not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o the_o consistory_n 32._o and_o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o your_o father_n a_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o be_v judge_n between_o bishop_n do_v your_o clemency_n now_o at_o these_o year_n say_v i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n and_o he_o baptize_v in_o christ_n think_v himself_o unable_a for_o the_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n do_v your_o clemency_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n challenge_v the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n whereas_o yet_o you_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o stubborn_a when_o i_o stand_v on_o this_o which_o your_o father_n of_o famous_a memory_n not_o only_o pronounce_v in_o word_n but_o also_o confirm_v by_o his_o law_n that_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_n that_o be_v both_o like_a in_o function_n and_o rule_v by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o right_n for_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rescript_n his_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v have_v priest_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o priest_n ibidem_fw-la then_o follow_v the_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v when_o ever_o do_v thou_o hear_v most_o clement_a emperor_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n that_o layman_n judge_v of_o bishop_n shall_v we_o so_o bend_v for_o flattery_n that_o we_o shall_v forget_v the_o right_n or_o duty_n of_o priest_n and_o what_o god_n have_v bequeath_v to_o i_o i_o shall_v commit_v to_o other_o if_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v teach_v by_o a_o layman_n what_o to_o follow_v let_v a_o lay_v man_n then_o dispute_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o auditor_n let_v the_o bishop_n learn_v of_o a_o layman_n but_o sure_o if_o we_o survey_v the_o course_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n or_o ancient_a time_n who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v deny_v but_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o
and_o our_o law_n if_o either_o side_n mislike_v the_o cause_n shall_v devolue_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o province_n patriarch_n and_o he_o shall_v end_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o our_o law_n clerk_n we_o permit_v none_o to_o be_v make_v except_o they_o be_v letter_v of_o a_o right_a faith_n &_o honest_a conversation_n auten_o &_o have_v neither_o concubine_n nor_o bastard_n but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v single_a man_n or_o have_v or_o have_v one_o lawful_a wife_n and_o her_o the_o first_o no_o widow_n nor_o divorce_v woman_n nor_o otherwise_o interdict_v by_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n a_o priest_n we_o will_v not_o have_v make_v under_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o thirty_o neither_o a_o deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n under_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o neither_o a_o reader_n under_o eighteen_o a_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o forty_o or_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v many_o score_n precept_n beside_o these_o that_o i_o reckon_v shall_v you_o find_v in_o that_o constitution_n touch_v person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a with_o these_o word_n volumus_fw-la sancimus_fw-la iubemus_fw-la we_o will_v decree_n command_n and_o other_o verb_n equivalent_a prescribe_v direct_o to_o bishop_n what_o order_n and_o course_n they_o shall_v keep_v for_o the_o seemly_a regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o justinus_n uncle_n to_o justinian_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v preach_v and_o establish_v through_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o other_o justinus_n his_o nephew_n be_v gregory_n call_v from_o mount_n sina_n to_o be_v chief_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n next_o after_o anastasius_n who_o the_o prince_n remove_v from_o his_o seat_n for_o waste_v the_o church_n treasure_n 5._o leo_fw-la the_o successor_n and_o anthemius_n that_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o martian_a give_v forth_o this_o commandment_n quenquam_fw-la let_v no_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n for_o entreaty_n or_o for_o money_n if_o any_o man_n be_v detect_v to_o have_v get_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o reward_n or_o to_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_n or_o order_v of_o other_o let_v he_o be_v accuse_v as_o for_o a_o public_a crime_n and_o a_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o state_n &_o repel_v from_o his_o priestly_a degree_n and_o we_o adjudge_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o that_o honour_n but_o also_o to_o be_v conden_v to_o perpetual_a infamy_n and_o the_o same_o prince_n by_o their_o edict_n more_o general_a decernimus_fw-la we_o decree_v say_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o sort_n do_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o true_a religion_n be_v abrogate_a and_o utter_o abolish_v all_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v establish_v before_o our_o time_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o christian_n faith_n as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a church_n &_o martyr_n chapel_n all_o innovation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tyranny_n against_o the_o holy_a church_n &_o their_o reverend_a bishop_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o their_o episcopal_a creation_n the_o depose_n of_o any_o bishop_n during_o those_o time_n their_o prerogative_n to_o sit_v before_o other_o within_o council_n or_o without_o the_o privilege_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o patriarch_n all_o such_o innovation_n we_o say_v repeal_v let_v the_o grant_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o godly_a prince_n before_o we_o and_o likewise_o we_o touch_v church_n chapel_n of_o martyr_n bishop_n clerk_n and_o monk_n be_v keep_v inviolable_a much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v you_o bring_v we_o one_o silly_a mistake_v authority_n where_o constantius_n command_v against_o right_n and_o truth_n in_o a_o bishop_n cause_n be_v reprove_v we_o bring_v you_o if_o you_o view_v the_o precedent_n well_o a_o hundred_o express_a place_n and_o above_o that_o ancient_a and_o religious_a prince_n command_v bishop_n and_o counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o reprove_v but_o honour_v and_o obey_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v show_v yourselves_o so_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n &_o reason_n church_n that_o you_o will_v prefer_v a_o single_a and_o solitary_a text_n and_o the_o same_o so_o many_o way_n answer_v by_o we_o before_o the_o public_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o prince_n for_o truth_n do_v &_o may_v command_v bishop_n and_o prevent_v and_o punish_v in_o they_o as_o well_o error_n in_o faith_n as_o other_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n and_o disorder_n phi._n all_o this_o i_o may_v grant_v and_o yet_o your_o supremacy_n will_v not_o follow_v theo._n never_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o may_v do_v but_o what_o you_o will_v do_v deny_v the_o premise_n if_o you_o dare_v or_o the_o consequent_a if_o you_o can_v phi._n i_o grant_v prince_n may_v command_v bishop_n but_o not_o what_o they_o listen_v which_o be_v your_o opinion_n theo._n question_n if_o you_o may_v be_v the_o reporter_n of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v defend_v many_o mad_a position_n leave_v your_o malicious_a and_o odious_a slander_n we_o maintain_v no_o such_o opinion_n phi._n what_o do_v you_o then_o theo._n if_o you_o do_v not_o range_v thus_o beside_o all_o order_n and_o truth_n you_o shall_v perceive_v what_o we_o do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o conclude_v you_o slide_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o fall_v to_o your_o wont_a outface_v and_o wrangle_v phi._n do_v i_o not_o answer_v direct_o to_o that_o which_o you_o ask_v theo._n for_o a_o while_n you_o do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o touch_v the_o quick_a you_o start_v aside_o and_o busy_a the_o reader_n with_o other_o quarrel_n forbear_v that_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sift_v of_o your_o absurdity_n and_o then_o take_v your_o fill_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suffer_v we_o to_o say_v what_o we_o defend_v and_o to_o know_v what_o you_o assent_v unto_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o opinion_n may_v be_v right_o conceive_v and_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o part_n due_o consider_v phi._n with_o a_o good_a will_n theo._n power_n do_v you_o then_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o matter_n full_o prove_v that_o ancient_a king_n and_o christian_a emperor_n 〈◊〉_d command_v for_o truth_n as_o well_o priest_n as_o people_n and_o that_o they_o chief_o do_v and_o iuâ—â—ly_o may_v interpose_v their_o royal_a power_n and_o care_n for_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o error_n in_o faith_n abuse_v in_o discipline_n disorder_n in_o life_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a enormity_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o public_a law_n and_o act_n of_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n charles_n lodovike_a lotharius_n and_o other_o no_o less_o godly_a than_o worthy_a governor_n if_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v import_n not_o so_o much_o refel_v the_o particular_n i_o will_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n if_o they_o do_v why_o stand_v you_o so_o doubtful_a as_o loath_a to_o confess_v and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v the_o proof_n phi._n for_o truth_n i_o know_v prince_n have_v command_v as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o and_z vy_z their_o princely_a power_n establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n theo._n and_o this_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o learned_a father_n the_o story_n ecclesiastical_a the_o law_n and_o monument_n of_o catholic_a prince_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n do_v fair_o warrant_v they_o phi._n they_o do_v theo._n and_o the_o place_n that_o prove_v this_o be_v both_o innumerable_a and_o inexpugnable_a phi._n the_o proof_n for_o this_o point_n be_v pregnant_a evough_o theo._n and_o this_o be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o probability_n possibility_n reason_n or_o nature_n phi._n it_o be_v not_o theo._n you_o will_v not_o eat_v these_o word_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n phi._n i_o will_v not_o theo._n and_o if_o you_o be_v to_o be_v swear_v on_o a_o book_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o your_o conscience_n this_o which_o you_o say_v to_o be_v true_a phi._n i_o do_v theo._n then_o here_o i_o will_v stay_v phi._n have_v i_o not_o answer_v direct_o to_o your_o question_n theo._n you_o have_v and_o we_o urge_v you_o no_o far_o phi._n what_o be_v you_o the_o near_a theo._n that_o shall_v you_o now_o see_v you_o make_v shameful_a outcry_n at_o the_o power_n which_o we_o give_v to_o prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a 1._o as_o a_o thing_n improbable_a unreasonable_a unnatural_a
&_o his_o brethren_n unprofitable_a &_o slack_a in_o his_o office_n silent_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a hurtful_a to_o himself_o &_o all_o other_o yea_o though_o he_o lead_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n by_o heap_n to_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n yet_o let_v no_o mortal_a man_n presume_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o or_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o do_n this_o be_v the_o subjection_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n will_v have_v &_o which_o you_o count_v we_o absurd_a for_o not_o acknowledge_v but_o may_v we_o not_o just_o say_v to_o you_o as_o s._n august_n say_a to_o the_o donatist_n 25._o this_o which_o you_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o one_o man_n as_o to_o christ_n uicar_n do_v god_n or_o man_n tell_v it_o you_o if_o god_n read_v it_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o psalm_n the_o apostolical_a or_o evangelicall_a writing_n read_v it_o if_o you_o can_v which_o hitherto_o you_o vever_o can_v but_o if_o man_n have_v say_v it_o or_o rather_o no_o man_n but_o yourselves_o behold_v the_o devise_n of_o man_n behold_v what_o you_o worship_v behold_v what_o you_o serve_v behold_v wherefore_o you_o rebel_v you_o rage_n you_o wax_v mad_a phi._n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n england_n as_o christ_n uicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v yet_o have_v you_o no_o colour_n to_o withstand_v his_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n theo._n his_o vicarshippe_n to_o christ_n and_o headshippe_n over_o the_o church_n be_v thing_n that_o you_o speak_v much_o of_o but_o show_v small_a proof_n for_o it_o be_v good_a you_o will_v either_o prove_v they_o or_o not_o presume_v they_o as_o you_o do_v they_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n than_o that_o you_o may_v carry_v they_o away_o with_o your_o fair_a look_n patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n we_o grant_v he_o be_v which_o be_v a_o foul_a fall_n from_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o uicar_n general_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o this_o way_n you_o come_v too_o short_a of_o your_o reckon_n for_o first_o bishop_n the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o archishop_n and_o patriarch_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o bishop_n long_o after_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n be_v content_a to_o link_v themselves_o together_o and_o in_o every_o province_n to_o suffer_v one_o who_o they_o prefer_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o city_n and_o call_v their_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a or_o mother_n city_n to_o have_v this_o prerogative_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o assemble_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o consult_v they_o absent_a by_o letter_n and_o see_v that_o observe_v which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o determine_v before_o there_o begin_v schism_n in_o religion_n the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la say_v s._n hierom_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o senior_n and_o therefore_o episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la maiores_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o minister_n or_o elder_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o any_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n have_v full_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o but_o presbyteros_fw-la 2._o elder_n or_o senior_n he_o add_v quoth_v auten_o postea_fw-la unus_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponereter_fw-la in_fw-la schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahens_fw-la christiecclesian_n rumperet_fw-la that_o after_o their_o time_n one_o be_v choose_v in_o every_o church_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v provide_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n ibidem_fw-la lest_o every_o man_n draw_v some_o unto_o he_o shall_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o piece_n for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o order_v of_o other_o which_o a_o elder_a may_v not_o do_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v not_o as_o well_o of_o the_o chief_a as_o of_o the_o mean_a bishop_n he_o compare_v three_o of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n with_o three_o of_o the_o poor_a bishop_n he_o can_v name_v ibiden_v ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubij_fw-la sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it sive_fw-la rhegij_fw-la sive_fw-la alexandria_n sieve_n tain_v eiusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotij_fw-la potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ceterum_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v either_o of_o rome_n or_o of_o eugubium_n or_o of_o constantinople_n or_o of_o rhegium_n or_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o tain_n have_v the_o same_o merit_n and_o the_o same_o function_n or_o priesthood_n abundance_n of_o riches_n or_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_o for_o they_o all_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o mean_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o the_o superiority_n which_o he_o and_o other_o have_v as_o metropolitanes_n in_o their_o own_o province_n come_v by_o custom_n as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a witness_v not_o by_o christ_n institution_n let_v the_o old_a use_n continue_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v chief_a over_o all_o those_o place_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n likewise_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n keep_v their_o prerogative_n council_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n confess_v the_o same_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o sacred_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n to_o conserve_v to_o every_o province_n their_o right_a privilege_n whole_a and_o untouched_a which_o they_o have_v have_v of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o now_o long_o have_v prevail_v law_n next_o their_o authority_n be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n of_o their_o brethren_n assemble_v in_o council_n but_o also_o to_o the_o law_n &_o edict_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v grant_v extend_v limit_a and_o order_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o example_n the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v the_o next_o patriarch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n make_v he_o equal_a in_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 16._o and_o assign_v he_o a_o large_a province_n than_o before_o he_o have_v so_o justinian_n give_v to_o the_o city_n in_o africa_n that_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n the_o see_v of_o a_o archbishop_n other_o archiepiscopale_fw-la munus_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopo_fw-la justinianeae_fw-la carthaginis_fw-la africanae_n dioeceseos_fw-la dedimus_fw-la conseruari_fw-la iubemus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aliae_fw-la civitates_fw-la atque_fw-la horum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quibus_fw-la passim_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la locis_fw-la ius_fw-la metropoliticum_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la hoc_fw-la privilegio_fw-la perfruuntor_fw-la the_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o justinianea_n within_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n we_o command_v to_o continue_v still_o and_o likewise_o let_v other_o city_n and_o their_o bishop_n to_o who_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o country_n the_o right_a of_o metropolitanes_n have_v be_v grant_v enjoy_v that_o privilege_n for_o ever_o name_n the_o same_o prince_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o command_v the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n theopolis_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o general_o subiect_v they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o he_o imperial_a law_n as_o appear_v express_o in_o his_o public_a edict_n make_v to_o that_o end_n 96._o three_o by_o the_o right_n and_o ancient_a division_n of_o province_n this_o realm_n be_v not_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n pray_v innocentius_n either_o to_o send_v for_o pelagius_n the_o britain_n or_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o letter_n to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o lewd_a speech_n tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v
canon_n be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o prince_n vocation_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o prince_n be_v raw_a in_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o since_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a if_o they_o command_v for_o error_n &_o their_o skill_n not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o they_o may_v soon_o miss_v the_o truth_n why_o shall_v you_o be_v loath_a that_o other_o of_o deep_a judgement_n &_o exacter_n knowledge_n who_o god_n have_v place_v to_o teach_v both_o private_a man_n &_o prince_n their_o duty_n in_o those_o case_n shall_v direct_v &_o moderate_v the_o sword_n of_o prince_n for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v miss_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o themselves_o and_o many_o thowsande_n with_o they_o theo._n we_o be_v not_o loath_a they_o shall_v be_v direct_v but_o rather_o exhort_v all_o prince_n to_o take_v great_a care_n direction_n and_o spare_v no_o pain_n to_o come_v by_o faithful_a and_o true_a direction_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n for_o if_o in_o temporal_a matter_n where_o the_o loss_n be_v but_o temporal_a they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o mature_a and_o sound_a advice_n of_o their_o grave_n &_o trusty_a counselor_n how_o inexcusable_a be_v their_o negligence_n if_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n where_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o themselves_o &_o their_o subject_n may_v be_v lose_v for_o ever_o they_o serve_v their_o affection_n &_o seek_v not_o his_o will_n that_o set_v they_o in_o place_n &_o give_v they_o power_n to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n &_o safeguard_n his_o church_n phi._n we_o then_o agree_v on_o both_o side_n dignity_n that_o prince_n must_v be_v direct_v theo._n we_o do_v phi._n if_o they_o must_v be_v direct_v ergo_fw-la by_o bishop_n theo._n bishop_n for_o their_o call_n and_o learning_n be_v the_o likely_a man_n to_o direct_v they_o right_o but_o yet_o your_o ergo_fw-la do_v not_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v bishop_n they_o must_v also_o be_v teacher_n of_o truth_n before_o they_o may_v claim_v to_o be_v directour_n of_o prince_n phi._n who_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o teach_v truth_n than_o bishop_n theo._n i_o say_v before_o they_o be_v likely_a but_o your_o conclusion_n enforce_v a_o necessity_n which_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v many_o bishop_n have_v teach_v lie_n and_o seduce_v prince_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o their_o dignity_n but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v it_o that_o prince_n must_v regard_v for_o neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n stand_v bind_v to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o their_o teacher_n so_o long_o as_o they_o swerve_v not_o from_o truth_n phi._n and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o truth_n theo._n absolute_a judge_n of_o truth_n may_v neither_o prince_n nor_o priest_n may_v challenge_v to_o be_v phi._n why_o so_o theo._n god_n be_v truth_n &_o of_o god_n i_o trust_v no_o man_n may_v be_v judge_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o truth_n 14._o &_o s._n john_n give_v this_o record_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n you_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o truth_n unless_o you_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o god_n 5._o phi._n who_o shall_v then_o be_v judge_n of_o truth_n the._n who_o but_o christ_n phi._n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n theo._n he_o shall_v then_o give_v general_a and_o final_a judgement_n of_o all_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o only_o be_v the_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o truth_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o 33._o my_o judgement_n say_v christ_n be_v just_a this_o strife_n say_v augustine_n require_v a_o judge_n judicet_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la let_v christ_n be_v therefore_o judge_v in_o earth_n say_v optatus_n of_o this_o matter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o judgement_n â—ermenianum_fw-la we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o judge_n from_o heaven_n but_o why_o knock_v we_o at_o heaven_n when_o as_o we_o have_v his_o will_n here_o in_o the_o gospel_n phi._n they_o mean_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o church_n at_o this_o day_n by_o his_o word_n &_o so_o judge_v 10._o theo._n and_o we_o mean_v that_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o your_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o speak_v by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v no_o small_a presumption_n phi._n shall_v not_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n theo._n my_o sheep_n say_v christ_n hear_v my_o voice_n they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o his_o voice_n a_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v no_o 2._o observer_n of_o the_o law_n as_o s._n james_n avouch_v and_o since_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n inferius_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la quicquid_fw-la iudicamus_fw-la it_o be_v inferior_a to_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v judge_n of_o 31._o eternam_fw-la igitur_fw-la legem_fw-la mundis_fw-la animus_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la iudicare_fw-la non_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o clean_a heart_n to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o judge_v we_o 23._o must_v not_o say_v augustine_n to_o god_n judge_v of_o so_o high_a authority_n neither_o of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v thou_o because_o we_o submit_v our_o understanding_n to_o it_o and_o again_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n pertain_v 31._o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n quos_fw-la omnino_fw-la iudicare_fw-la non_fw-la audeamus_fw-la the_o which_o in_o any_o case_n we_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o judge_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o may_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o truth_n where_o no_o danger_n of_o error_n be_v and_o of_o the_o scripture_n s_o austin_n say_v hieronym_n quod_fw-la omni_fw-la errore_fw-la careant_fw-la dubitare_fw-la nefarium_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n to_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o they_o or_o no_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o with_o all_o humility_n believe_v they_o phi._n the_o bishop_n be_v no_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no_o that_o as_o you_o prove_v be_v no_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o judge_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v judge_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v mistake_v of_o other_o or_o no._n theo._n then_o be_v they_o no_o judge_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o first_o affirm_v but_o of_o themselves_o and_o other_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o ignorance_n phi._n yet_o they_o be_v judge_n of_o error_n discern_a though_o not_o of_o truth_n theo._n if_o you_o take_v judge_v for_o discern_v as_o the_o word_n do_v often_o signify_v they_o can_v not_o be_v teacher_n of_o truth_n error_n unless_o they_o can_v discern_v truth_n from_o error_n but_o only_o god_n be_v to_o limit_v and_o appoint_v by_o his_o word_n what_o shall_v stand_v for_o truth_n &_o what_o for_o error_n with_o that_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v they_o must_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a sheep_n in_o his_o fold_n phi._n we_o grant_v you_o that_o so_o you_o grant_v we_o this_o that_o only_a bishop_n be_v discerner_n of_o truth_n theo._n a_o liberal_a offer_n you_o will_v grant_v we_o a_o know_a truth_n upon_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n make_v earth_n and_o ash_n if_o you_o dare_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o deny_v bishop_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o high_a to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n yea_o happy_a be_v they_o if_o they_o be_v so_o much_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o neither_o stand_v at_o your_o alm_n nor_o ask_v your_o consent_n we_o be_v right_o sure_a and_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o &_o therefore_o our_o assertion_n be_v without_o contradiction_n you_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o only_a bishop_n be_v discerner_n of_o truth_n 4._o for_o as_o bishop_n ought_v to_o discern_v which_o be_v truth_n before_o they_o teach_v so_o must_v the_o people_n discern_v who_o teach_v right_a before_o they_o believe_v phi._n shall_v the_o people_n judge_v their_o pastor_n you_o be_v so_o new_a fangle_a that_o you_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o theo._n we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o which_o we_o say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v
person_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a by_o this_o rule_n your_o erect_n &_o adore_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o catholic_a scripture_n for_o first_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n &_o where_o the_o text_n go_v against_o you_o the_o gloze_n can_v helâ—_n you_o if_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o seek_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o catholic_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prophetical_a nor_o apostolical_a it_o can_v be_v catholic_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a again_o time_n how_o have_v this_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v first_o decree_v 780._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v too_o young_a to_o be_v catholic_a that_o begin_v so_o late_o you_o must_v go_v near_a christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o catholic_a or_o ancient_a three_o all_o place_n &_o person_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n for_o beside_o africa_n &_o asia_n the_o great_a person_n which_o never_o receive_v they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n france_n &_o germany_n do_v contradict_v &_o refute_v both_o their_o action_n &_o reason_n and_o in_o greece_n itself_o not_o long_o before_o a_o synod_n of_o 755._o 330._o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v aswell_o the_o suffering_n as_o reverence_v of_o image_n phi._n the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o that_o you_o say_v be_v false_a the_o rest_n we_o little_a regard_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v fast_o with_o us._n theo._n all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v true_a &_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o can_v make_v nothing_o catholic_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n detest_v that_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a roger_n hoveden_n that_o live_v 400._o year_n ago_o witness_v charles_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v over_o into_o england_n the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n send_v he_o from_o constantinople_n where_o out_o alas_o be_v find_v many_o unseemly_a thing_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n special_o for_o that_o it_o be_v there_o confirm_v with_o the_o general_a assent_n of_o all_o the_o east_n teacher_n image_n to_o wit_n of_o 300._o bishop_n &_o more_o that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n utter_o detest_v against_o the_o which_o albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n marvellous_o ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o carry_v it_o with_o the_o say_v synodical_a act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o english_a bishop_n &_o prince_n to_o the_o k._n of_o france_n charles_n two_o year_n after_o call_v a_o great_a synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n nice_a italy_n and_o germany_n at_o frankford_n where_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a be_v reject_v and_o refute_v phi._n nay_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n be_v there_o reverse_a and_o explose_v theo._n your_o friend_n have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o make_v that_o seem_v likely_a and_o many_o of_o your_o story_n run_v that_o way_n for_o life_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v the_o man_n that_o live_v and_o write_v in_o that_o very_a age_n do_v mar_v your_o play_n regino_n say_v 794._o pseudo_fw-la synodus_fw-la graecorum_n quam_fw-la pro_fw-la adorandis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la fecerant_fw-la à _fw-la pontificibus_fw-la reiecta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o they_o make_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o frankford_n under_o charles_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n then_o lyve_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o fresh_a memory_n say_v thus_o of_o charles_n his_o council_n constantinople_n the_o seven_o general_a council_n so_o call_v by_o the_o grecian_n in_o deed_n a_o wicked_a council_n touch_v image_n which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n &_o some_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v keep_v not_o long_o before_o my_o time_n by_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n gather_v together_o at_o nice_a and_o send_v to_o rome_n which_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n direct_v into_o france_n wherefore_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o sea_n apostolic_a will_v it_o so_o to_o be_v a_o general_a synod_n be_v keep_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o there_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n the_o false_a council_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v confute_v &_o utter_o reject_v of_o who_o confutation_n tâ—ere_o be_v a_o good_a big_a book_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o certain_a bishop_n from_o charles_n which_o in_o my_o young_a year_n i_o read_v in_o the_o palace_n vrspergensis_n have_v be_v under_o the_o file_n of_o some_o monkish_a depraver_n as_o many_o other_o writer_n &_o father_n have_v be_v for_o in_o he_o you_o have_v raze_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a &_o put_v in_o constantinople_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n condemn_v not_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n that_o settle_a adoration_n of_o image_n but_o a_o other_o of_o constantinople_n that_o banish_a image_n vrspergensis_n say_v the_o synod_n which_o not_o long_o before_o be_v assemble_v under_o irene_n &_o constantine_n her_o son_n in_o constantinople_n call_v by_o they_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v there_o in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n reject_v by_o they_o all_o as_o void_a and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o 7._o or_o any_o thing_n else_o here_o some_o foolish_a forger_n have_v add_v these_o word_n in_o constantinople_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o council_n under_o irene_n and_o constantine_n her_o son_n be_v keep_v at_o nice_a &_o not_o at_o constantinople_n &_o hincmarus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n and_o read_v the_o book_n itself_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v say_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o germany_n by_o charles_n utter_o reject_v &_o refute_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n the_o very_a same_o word_n at_o constantinople_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n as_o laurentius_n surius_n 226._o say_v though_o very_o false_o for_o though_o that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o &_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n in_o many_o place_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n 13._o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v refell_v from_o compare_v themselves_o with_o the_o 1._o nicene_n council_n because_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o same_o city_n &_o so_o li._n 4._o ca._n 24._o but_o if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v convey_v in_o as_o they_o be_v not_o except_o surius_n copy_n be_v frame_v by_o surius_n himself_o to_o verify_v his_o own_o say_n what_o proof_n be_v this_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n never_o deâ—reed_v against_o adoration_n of_o image_n but_o rather_o with_o it_o as_o that_o mouthie_a friar_n observe_v where_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n for_o adore_a image_n be_v true_o and_o full_o refute_v throughout_o those_o four_o book_n and_o his_o conclusion_n that_o we_o have_v forge_v those_o book_n &_o convey_v they_o into_o the_o pope_n library_n where_o they_o lie_v write_v in_o ancient_a character_n as_o the_o 60._o keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n confess_v be_v like_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o unlike_o himself_o who_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v so_o it_o serve_v his_o humour_n and_o help_v his_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o who_o that_o be_v master_n of_o himself_o will_v suppose_v it_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o forge_v four_o whole_a book_n in_o charles_n name_n and_o to_o write_v they_o in_o ancient_a hand_n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o pope_n library_n and_o into_o many_o other_o church_n and_o abbay_n and_o no_o man_n spy_v it_o than_o for_o you_o have_v the_o book_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o your_o keep_n to_o put_v in_o this_o one_o word_n constantinople_n and_o if_o our_o luck_n be_v so_o good_a to_o forge_v so_o near_o the_o pope_n nose_n and_o not_o be_v descry_v who_o forge_v hinâ—marus_n regino_n hoveden_n vrspergensis_n adonis_n aventine_n and_o other_o that_o testify_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n refute_v the_o false_a synod_n which_o the_o grecian_n keep_v sunt_fw-la pro_n odorandis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la for_o the_o adore_v of_o image_n if_o you_o be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o suffer_v so_o many_o to_o be_v forge_v against_o you_o and_o lay_v in_o your_o library_n &_o you_o not_o find_v it_o how_o just_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o you_o will_v wink_v with_o both_o eye_n when_o other_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v to_o make_v for_o your_o
purpose_n phi._n many_o worship_v you_o know_v report_v for_o we_o that_o charles_n and_o his_o council_n condemn_v the_o breaker_n of_o image_n and_o a_o number_n of_o your_o own_o side_n confess_v the_o same_o theo._n in_o story_n we_o must_v not_o respect_v the_o number_n &_o vehemency_n but_o the_o antiquity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o author_n two_o hundred_o that_o live_v long_o after_o &_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o deed_n themselves_o can_v not_o countervail_v two_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o have_v the_o full_a peruse_n of_o their_o act_n again_o your_o late_a writer_n be_v all_o addict_v to_o image_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o ever_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n condemn_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o adore_v image_n last_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o lie_n when_o they_o say_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n refuse_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o where_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n say_v it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o have_v they_o and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a define_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v they_o hincmarus_n the_o council_n of_o frankford_n as_o hincmarus_n confess_v like_v neither_o but_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o have_v they_o &_o adjudge_v it_o a_o mere_a impiety_n to_o worship_v they_o phi_n then_o have_v of_o image_n conclude_v you_o grant_v be_v catholic_a though_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o in_o some_o place_n be_v not_o so_o take_v theo._n the_o have_v of_o image_n be_v never_o catholic_a and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v ever_o wicked_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n church_n phi._n at_o this_o time_n the_o west_n church_n do_v not_o gainsay_v the_o have_v of_o they_o theo._n the_o west_n church_n at_o this_o time_n use_v they_o only_o as_o ornament_n and_o monument_n for_o the_o rude_a sort_n to_o learn_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o ancient_a &_o undoubted_a martyr_n but_o if_o you_o forget_v not_o yourself_o you_o be_v 800._o year_n too_o short_a of_o catholic_a &_o even_o then_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n france_n spain_n and_o germany_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n detest_v and_o refute_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o christian_n faith_n phi._n by_o worship_v and_o adore_v of_o image_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o godly_a honour_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o external_a duty_n &_o reverence_n with_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n as_o kneeling_z kiss_v cense_a religious_a hold_v up_o of_o eye_n and_o hand_n before_o they_o with_o such_o like_a sign_n of_o outward_a submission_n theo._n stock_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o adrian_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o grecian_n be_v so_o blasphemous_a &_o brutish_a idolater_n that_o they_o decree_v divine_a honour_n to_o dead_a &_o senseless_a stock_n though_o your_o schoolman_n not_o long_o before_o our_o age_n come_v to_o that_o gross_a &_o filthy_a doctrine_n &_o salve_v it_o with_o a_o vain_a translation_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n as_o pass_v from_o the_o image_n to_o the_o principal_n itself_o represent_v by_o the_o image_n but_o the_o grecian_n i_o think_v mean_v a_o external_a regard_n &_o reverence_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n book_n &_o element_n that_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n &_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n image_n for_o those_o be_v their_o own_o comparison_n though_o their_o word_n be_v adoration_n &_o veneration_n &_o yet_o that_o external_a &_o corporal_a honour_n give_v to_o image_n the_o west_n bishop_n abhor_v as_o neither_o catholic_a nor_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n long_o before_o they_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a gregory_n the_o first_o 200._o year_n before_o charles_n call_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o have_v paint_a history_n suffer_v in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a the_o picture_n to_o be_v worship_v 109._o your_o brotherhood_n say_v he_o to_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilia_n see_v certain_a worshipper_n of_o image_n break_v the_o say_a image_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o zeal_n which_o you_o have_v that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v we_o praise_v but_o we_o think_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v break_v those_o image_n worship_v for_o paint_v be_v therefore_o use_v in_o church_n that_o they_o which_o be_v unlearned_a may_v by_o sight_n read_v that_o in_o the_o wall_n which_o in_o book_n they_o can_v your_o brotherhood_n shall_v therefore_o have_v spare_v the_o break_n of_o they_o &_o yet_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o worship_v they_o that_o the_o rude_a may_v have_v have_v how_o to_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o story_n &_o yet_o the_o people_n not_o picture_n sin_n in_o worship_v the_o picture_n paint_a story_n gregory_n think_v may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o simple_a to_o learn_v the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o many_o saint_n which_o in_o book_n they_o can_v not_o but_o as_o for_o worship_v they_o he_o confess_v the_o people_n shall_v sin_v in_o do_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n do_v well_o in_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o 34._o and_o treat_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n now_o disperse_v be_v to_o be_v call_v together_o and_o teach_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o so_o conclude_v adoration_n of_o image_n by_o all_o mean_n avoid_v s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o that_o cross_n on_o which_o christ_n be_v crucify_v say_v helena_n find_v the_o title_n &_o worship_v the_o king_n not_o the_o wood_n sure_o for_o that_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a s._n augustine_n require_v the_o manichee_n to_o show_v what_o one_o thing_n they_o can_v mislike_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n bring_v i_o not_o say_v he_o such_o christian_n as_o either_o know_v not_o or_o keep_v not_o the_o force_n of_o their_o profession_n rake_v not_o after_o the_o rude_a sort_n which_o even_o in_o true_a religion_n be_v entangle_v with_o superstition_n myself_o know_v many_o that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o tomb_n and_o picture_n i_o warn_v you_o that_o you_o cease_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o carp_a these_o man_n manner_n who_o the_o church_n herself_o condemn_v and_o seek_v every_o day_n to_o correct_v they_o as_o ungracious_a child_n marcellina_n be_v reckon_v and_o detest_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o ireneus_fw-la epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n 27._o for_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n in_o her_o closet_n and_o set_v garland_n on_o their_o head_n and_o burn_a incense_n to_o they_o marcellina_n say_v austen_n be_v of_o carpocrates_n sect_n and_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesu_n paul_n homer_n and_o pythagoras_n with_o bow_v herself_o &_o burn_v incense_n so_o say_v epiphanius_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v marcillina_fw-la of_o rome_n she_o make_v secret_o the_o image_n of_o jesu_n and_o paul_n and_o homer_n and_o pythagoras_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o &_o worship_v they_o and_o charge_v the_o whole_a sect_n of_o carpocrates_n with_o the_o same_o fault_n he_o say_v the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la beside_o all_o this_o have_v image_n paint_v with_o colour_n and_o some_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o image_n of_o jesu_n and_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n when_o christ_n be_v conversant_a among_o man_n these_o they_o keep_v close_o and_o so_o do_v ireneus_fw-la also_o witness_n 24._o they_o all_o restrain_v and_o adiudging_a it_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o idolatry_n to_o cense_v &_o bow_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o paul_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o image_n of_o homer_n or_o aristotle_n phil._n not_o so_o neither_o theo._n yea_o even_o so_o this_o in_o manifest_a word_n be_v reckon_v by_o these_o three_o father_n for_o a_o special_a point_n &_o part_n of_o their_o wickedness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o other_o philosopher_n image_n idolatry_n phi._n put_v you_o no_o distinction_n between_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o other_o profane_a person_n theo._n the_o worship_v of_o either_o be_v heathenism_n &_o idolatry_n phi._n call_v you_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n a_o idol_n theo._n not_o unless_o it_o be_v worship_v but_o if_o it_o be_v then_o be_v it_o a_o idol_n &_o incense_v burn_v unto_o it_o be_v idolatry_n phi._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o theo._n if_o the_o judgement_n of_o christes_fw-fr church_n in_o account_v they_o heretic_n for_o that_o act_n do_v not_o weigh_v heavy_a enough_o with_o you_o the_o law_n of_o god_n confirm_v the_o same_o phi._n where_o the._n you_o be_v
the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n usurp_v rom._n 13._o supreme_a be_v a_o manifest_a deduction_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n supreme_a over_o person_n not_o over_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o limit_v where_o we_o will_v obey_v the_o sword_n &_o where_o not_o where_o they_o may_v command_v we_o must_v obey_v we_o may_v not_o resist_v they_o but_o with_o reverence_n endure_v they_o though_o they_o command_v against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n heathen_a tyrant_n have_v power_n of_o the_o sword_n over_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o magistrate_n so_o paul_n &_o peter_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v 1._o pet._n 4._o rom._n 13._o who_o we_o must_v endure_v in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a those_o must_v we_o obey_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a aug._n epist._n 50._o idem_fw-la epist._n 166._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v concern_v the_o prince_n supremacy_n the_o jesuite_n jest_n wherewith_o they_o mock_v the_o reader_n the_o direction_n of_o prince_n unto_o trve_v prince_n must_v take_v good_a care_n to_o come_v by_o faithful_a direction_n the_o right_a director_n unto_o truth_n must_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o doctrine_n not_o by_o their_o dignity_n no_o mortal_a man_n may_v john_n 14._o 1._o john_n 5._o 5._o john_n 5._o &_o 8._o de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la ad_fw-la valentin_n lib._n 2._o â—ap_n 33._o optat._n lib._n 5._o ad_fw-la â—ermenianum_fw-la john_n 17._o bishop_n no_o judge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 10._o 10._o james_n 4._o aust._n in_o psal._n 2._o 2._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la ca._n 31._o 31._o idem_fw-la confess_v lib._n 13._o cap._n 23._o 23._o contra_fw-la cresc_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o idem_fw-la epist._n 19_o ad_fw-la hieronym_n judge_v take_v for_o discern_a only_o god_n must_v limit_v what_o be_v truth_n &_o what_o error_n to_o discern_v truth_n belong_v to_o all_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o try_v spirit_n 1._o john_n 4._o matth._n 7._o and_o to_o discern_v false_a teacher_n john_n 10._o the_o people_n must_v discern_v teacher_n by_o their_o doctrine_n 1._o corinth_n 10._o 1._o corinth_n 11._o 11._o matth._n 24._o colos._n 8._o ephes._n 5._o 1._o john_n 3_o 3_o heb._n 5._o 1._o corinth_n 14._o orig_n in_o jeâ—â—â—_n nave_n hom_n 2._o the_o father_n refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o hearer_n ambros._n epi._n li._n 5._o orat_fw-la in_o aux_fw-fr luke_n 10._o matt._n 10._o the_o people_n have_v liberty_n to_o discern_v and_o charge_v to_o beware_v seducer_n matth._n 24._o matth._n 23._o the_o people_n not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n except_o it_o accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n aug._n in_o johan._n tractat_fw-la 46._o matth._n 16._o ibidem_fw-la vers_fw-la 11â—_n 1._o john_n 4._o 1._o thes._n 5._o rom._n 12._o philip._n 1._o 1._o corinth_n 2._o the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v the_o people_n leave_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v prince_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o discern_v &_o try_v spirit_n that_o private_a man_n have_v the_o former_a precept_n comprise_v the_o prince_n aswell_o as_o the_o people_n heb._n 13._o vers._n 7._o no_o man_n bind_v to_o the_o preacher_n far_o than_o he_o speak_v truth_n the_o apostle_n tie_v to_o that_o condition_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o 1._o john_n 1._o 1._o corinth_n 4._o galat._n 1_o the_o angel_n themselves_o limit_v to_o that_o rule_n 1._o corinth_n 7._o 1._o corinth_n 17._o chrysost._n in_o 1._o cap._n 2._o epist._n ad_fw-la timoth._n hom_n 2._o 2._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._fw-la heretic_n heretic_n chrysost._n operis_fw-la imperfect_a hom_n 20._o in_o 7._o ca._n mat._n much_o more_o teacher_n that_o be_v but_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o bind_v unto_o the_o law_n prince_n must_v obey_v bishop_n because_o they_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o act._n 20._o bishop_n have_v commission_n to_o feed_v not_o to_o rule_v their_o flock_n 1._o pet._n 5._o john_n 21._o they_o be_v superior_a in_o teach_v not_o in_o power_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v their_o function_n be_v more_o perfect_a &_o excellent_a because_o god_n work_v by_o their_o hand_n and_o mouth_n aug._n contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o aug._n in_o psa._n 10_o in_o 1._o cap._n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la tim._n hom_n 2._o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la san_fw-it lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o 1._o corin._n 1._o 1._o corin._n 3_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n serve_v not_o to_o advance_v the_o preacher_n person_n the_o preacher_n call_v for_o subjection_n &_o reverence_n to_o their_o master_n not_o to_o themselves_o themselves_o 2._o corinth_n 4._o 4._o mark_n 10._o â—_o corint_fw-la 9_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o certain_a person_n nor_o place_n peter_n faith_n be_v truth_n in_o deed_n but_o that_o must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n not_o other_o man_n report_n no_o successor_n may_v be_v trust_v against_o or_o beside_o the_o apostle_n writing_n no_o point_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a rom._n 10._o basil._n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o ethiciâ—_n definiâ—_n 8._o hilar._n ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la august_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la lib._n 9_o hieron_n adversus_fw-la helnidium_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 86._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._n haereticoâ—_n idem_fw-la adversus_fw-la hermogenen_fw-la ambros._n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la li._n 3._o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o cyril_n de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la lib._n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 11._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o caus._n 11._o quaest_n 3._o §_o si_fw-mi be_v qui_fw-fr preaest_n no_o person_n nor_o place_n may_v be_v trust_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o and_o without_o the_o scripture_n the_o best_a direction_n for_o prince_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 118._o deut._n 17._o deut._n 12._o esai_n 8._o luk._n 16._o hieron_n cap._n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescriptionib_fw-la tertullian_n uâ—_n supra_fw-la heretic_n therefore_o covet_v a_o show_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n no_o tribunal_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o which_o truth_n be_v fasten_v where_o truth_n be_v in_o doubt_n the_o church_n be_v in_o more_o doubt_n the_o shepherd_n voice_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o sheep_n but_o the_o sheep_n by_o hear_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n voice_n john_n 10._o apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 28._o succession_n be_v no_o sure_a direction_n unto_o truth_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o cap._n 44._o cap._n 45._o act._n 20._o mat._n 7._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o cor._n 11._o bishop_n have_v be_v heretic_n bishop_n assemble_v may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n sever_v mat._n 18._o two_o or_o three_o have_v the_o same_o promise_n of_o assistance_n that_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o have_v counsel_n may_v err_v euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o 5._o sozom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o 9_o euag._n li._n 3._o ca._n 4._o epist._n 55_o ad_fw-la proropium_fw-la a_o general_a council_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o particular_a but_o only_o in_o number_n of_o person_n and_o place_n vide_fw-la distinct_a 16_o §_o sexta._fw-it §_o primo_fw-la primo_fw-la tomo_fw-la council_n primo_fw-la primo_fw-la socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2._o idem_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 36._o tomo_fw-la concilior_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o general_a council_n err_v the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v a_o council_n may_v be_v reverse_a by_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a sozo_n li._n 1._o ca._n 23._o sozo_n li._n 2._o ca._n 25._o sozo_n li._n 4._o ca._n 9_o leo_fw-la epist_n 52._o ad_fw-la anatholium_fw-la ibidem_fw-la their_o own_o fellow_n have_v consess_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v o_z panor_n de_fw-fr elect_a &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la ¶_o significasti_fw-la panorm_a ibiden_v a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o the_o church_n pigh_a hierarch_n ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 5_o &_o 4._o pighius_fw-la be_v earnest_a that_o general_a counsel_n have_v err_v in_o decision_n of_o faith_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o august_n de_fw-fr baptist_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 3._o s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v ibidem_fw-la the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v general_a general_a astio._n 1._o 1._o euagrius_n li._n 1._o cap._n 10._o reperitur_fw-la chalcedonens_fw-la council_n actio_fw-la 1._o chalced._n council_n actio_fw-la 1._o ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v often_o deceive_v contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 21._o august_n epist_n 167._o august_n contra_fw-la maximinum_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap._n 14._o the_o arrian_n not_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v general_a socrat._n lib._n 2._o
of_o her_o death_n theo._n then_o sure_o be_v innocentius_n all_o that_o while_o a_o sleep_n for_o the_o continual_a intercourse_n between_o the_o two_o city_n both_o for_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v so_o great_a the_o person_n so_o famous_a the_o time_n so_o long_o that_o no_o mean_a man_n in_o rome_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o her_o death_n 28._o beside_o that_o innocentius_n legate_n be_v at_o constantinople_n to_o entreat_v arcadius_n for_o a_o council_n a_o little_a before_o chrysostome_n die_v and_o there_o unless_o they_o want_v both_o eye_n and_o ear_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o learn_v that_o the_o empress_n be_v dead_a phi._n she_o be_v then_o live_v as_o nicephorus_n say_v theo._n the_o more_o he_o fable_v 33._o the_o less_o credit_n he_o deserve_v eudoxia_n die_v before_o arsacius_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v atticus_n choose_v then_o how_o can_v she_o be_v live_v when_o atticus_n be_v bishop_n in_o who_o time_n the_o legate_n of_o innocentius_n come_v to_o entreat_v for_o chrysostome_n phi._n let_v nicephorus_n answer_v for_o himself_o i_o lay_v before_o you_o what_o i_o find_v in_o he_o theo._n if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o can_v say_v for_o his_o defence_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o bull_n bear_v innocentius_n name_n be_v some_o foolish_a and_o late_a forgery_n devise_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n can_v quail_v emperor_n which_o god_n know_v be_v nothing_o so_o next_o for_o chrysostom_n cause_n 15._o as_o it_o help_v you_o little_a so_o do_v it_o hinder_v you_o much_o for_o first_o chrysostome_n when_o himself_o and_o his_o clergy_n be_v call_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n where_o theophilus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n his_o mortal_a enemy_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n appeal_v from_o they_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o a_o general_a council_n so_o say_v socrates_n johannes_n eos_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la vocabatur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la inimicos_fw-la exceptione_n recusabat_fw-la &_o universalem_fw-la synodum_fw-la appellabat_fw-la chrysostome_n refuse_v those_o that_o call_v he_o upon_o this_o exception_n that_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n so_o say_v chrysostome_n himself_o innocentium_n though_o we_o be_v absent_a and_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n and_o seek_v for_o judgement_n and_o refuse_v not_o audience_n but_o manifest_a enmity_n yet_o theophilus_n receive_v accusor_n against_o i_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o hold_v with_o i_o and_o take_v libel_n at_o all_o their_o hand_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o purge_v themselves_o of_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n next_o when_o innocentius_n see_v the_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v end_v but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n 24._o by_o reason_n the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n &_o alexandria_n be_v against_o he_o he_o send_v legate_n to_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n to_o beseech_v they_o that_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v have_v and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v wherein_o his_o supplication_n be_v so_o little_o regard_v that_o his_o legate_n be_v send_v away_o with_o reproach_n as_o disturber_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n and_o chrysostome_n carry_v far_o off_o in_o banishment_n than_o before_o last_o when_o such_o as_o favour_a chrysostome_n in_o the_o east_n part_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o his_o enemy_n but_o join_v themselves_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o likewise_o sever_v himself_o from_o those_o that_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o this_o garboil_n arcadius_n make_v this_o law_n if_o any_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o theophilus_n atticus_n and_o porphyrius_n he_o shall_v loose_v both_o his_o church_n and_o his_o good_n if_o any_o that_o bear_v office_n they_o shall_v forfeit_v their_o dignity_n if_o any_o soldier_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o service_n if_o any_o of_o the_o common_a people_n let_v they_o be_v fyned_fw-we and_o exile_v phi._n will_v you_o now_o trust_v nicephorus_n theo._n sozomene_n in_o effect_n say_v the_o same_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o arsacius_n porphyrius_n and_o theophilus_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o noble_n there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v meet_v at_o prayer_n out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o these_o three_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v expel_v church_n so_o small_o be_v innocentius_n communion_n at_o that_o time_n respect_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o be_v sharp_o punish_v phi._n you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o do_v it_o theo._n such_o as_o you_o may_v not_o easy_o despise_v intend_v to_o write_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o chrysostome_n say_v theodorete_a i_o be_o force_v to_o shrink_v at_o the_o doer_n thereof_o for_o their_o other_o virtue_n 35._o atticus_n as_o socrates_n confess_v be_v a_o very_a learned_a religious_a and_o wise_a man_n porphyrius_n say_v theodorete_a leave_v many_o monument_n of_o his_o benignity_n be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o excellent_a wisdom_n arcadius_n beside_o that_o chrysostome_n call_v he_o after_o his_o banishment_n christianissimum_fw-la &_o pientissimum_fw-la regem_fw-la 23._o a_o most_o christian_n and_o godly_a prince_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n wan_a estimation_n of_o holiness_n not_o without_o the_o admiration_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n save_v from_o destruction_n by_o his_o prayer_n theophilus_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v tooth_n and_o nail_n against_o he_o be_v no_o babe_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 69._o cyrillus_n a_o famous_a father_n be_v after_o long_a time_n with_o much_o ado_n draw_v to_o yield_v thus_o much_o that_o chrysostom_n name_n shall_v be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bishop_n 27._o arsacius_n if_o cyrillus_n may_v be_v trust_v be_v a_o bless_a man_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n phi._n you_o go_v about_o to_o deface_v chrysostome_n by_o commend_v his_o enemy_n theo._n it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o my_o thought_n passionate_a and_o yet_o socrates_n do_v not_o altogether_o excuse_v he_o in_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n iracundiae_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la indulgens_fw-la more_o addict_v to_o serve_v his_o passion_n than_o to_o reverence_v any_o person_n and_o sure_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o empress_n in_o his_o sermon_n open_o before_o all_o the_o people_n again_o herodias_n be_v mad_a again_o she_o rage_v again_o she_o dance_v again_o she_o will_v have_v johns_n head_n in_o a_o dish_n 18._o be_v very_o bitter_a but_o my_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v they_o be_v great_a and_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o about_o chrysostoms_n quarrel_n be_v it_o right_n be_v it_o wrong_n neglect_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n phi._n though_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o in_o this_o tumult_n and_o faction_n yet_o augustine_n hierom_n and_o other_o do_v high_o esteem_v it_o theo._n the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n may_v not_o rash_o be_v break_v with_o any_o church_n especial_o not_o with_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a church_n unless_o the_o cause_n be_v weighty_a and_o urgent_a but_o look_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o canon_n &_o tell_v i_o then_o what_o account_n they_o make_v of_o he_o phi._n that_o you_o must_v look_v out_o i_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n theo._n so_o will_v i_o when_o my_o course_n come_v but_o you_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o end_v phi._n i_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o theo._n as_o short_a as_o you_o will_n i_o think_v the_o best_a be_v spend_v phi._n augustine_n and_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n ask_v help_n of_o innocentius_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pelagius_n and_o his_o heresy_n theo._n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n themselves_o in_o this_o and_o a_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n innocentius_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o indifferent_o concern_v all_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o advertise_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o to_o pray_v he_o also_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o that_o as_o the_o infection_n be_v far_o spread_v and_o find_v many_o defender_n so_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o may_v be_v general_a and_o ratify_v by_o the_o public_a like_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n what_o can_v you_o gather_v by_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v by_o their_o letter_n send_v too_o and_o fro_o both_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o give_v
and_o paul_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o conversion_n or_o as_o himself_o speak_v nonresident_a after_o fourteen_o year_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n but_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o peter_n which_o at_o least_o must_v be_v the_o 48._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o four_o year_n after_o peter_n installation_n at_o rome_n and_o after_o that_o when_o peter_n come_v to_o antioch_n and_o begin_v to_o dissemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v send_v from_o james_n paul_n resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o sharp_o rebuke_v he_o not_o respect_v that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la and_o new_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o yourselves_o believe_v now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v disclaim_v peter_n for_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o loose_a your_o succession_n from_o he_o or_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v lawful_o resist_v as_o peter_n be_v which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n you_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v one_o of_o these_o twain_o you_o shall_v never_o avoid_v do_v what_o you_o can_v phi._n i_o may_v not_o deny_v that_o paul_n do_v it_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a i_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v or_o how_o to_o his_o face_n be_v a_o school-point_n and_o a_o pretty_a question_n doubt_n theo._n no_o question_n at_o all_o unless_o you_o will_v charge_v paul_n with_o rashness_n in_o do_v it_o unshamefastnesse_n in_o write_v it_o and_o wilfulness_n in_o direct_o defend_v it_o for_o by_o this_o dissension_n do_v he_o prove_v the_o â—oundnesse_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o peter_n yield_a he_o confirm_v the_o galathian_o that_o be_v waver_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o allow_v this_o resistance_n for_o good_a and_o lawful_a or_o else_o conclude_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v no_o scripture_n and_o paul_n to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o propose_v a_o unhonest_a and_o ungodly_a fact_n of_o his_o own_o for_o a_o precedent_n which_o to_o say_v be_v no_o small_a blasphemy_n phi._n i_o do_v not_o avouch_v it_o but_o only_o move_v the_o question_n theo._n you_o must_v move_v no_o such_o question_n if_o you_o be_v a_o christian_n they_o be_v reproachful_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o his_o word_n you_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o narrow_a strait_n when_o you_o come_v to_o this_o shift_n you_o be_v loath_a i_o see_v to_o confess_v either_o but_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n philander_n you_o must_v yield_v we_o one_o of_o these_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n phi._n let_v i_o hear_v the_o rest_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v know_v my_o mind_n theo._n resist_v not_o truth_n to_o maintain_v your_o credit_n god_n will_v sure_o revenge_v it_o this_o example_n be_v inevitable_a study_n till_o your_o brain_n ache_v for_o a_o answer_n but_o the_o rest_n you_o shall_v hear_v 26._o polycarpus_n be_v at_o rome_n when_o anicetus_n be_v bishop_n there_o they_o dissent_v in_o some_o other_o small_a matter_n be_v by_o and_o by_o reconcile_v but_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter-day_n which_o in_o diverse_a place_n be_v diverse_o keep_v anicetus_n can_v not_o persuade_v polycarpus_n to_o leave_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v always_o observe_v with_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a phi._n the_o contention_n be_v but_o in_o word_n between_o they_o theo._n yes_o they_o differ_v in_o deed_n and_o polycarpus_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o any_o word_n to_o follow_v that_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter-day_n which_o anicetus_n receive_v from_o those_o apostle_n that_o found_v the_o roman_a church_n this_o controversy_n wax_v hot_a in_o victor_n time_n who_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n go_v about_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o communion_n ibidem_fw-la as_o entangle_v with_o some_o strange_a opinion_n and_o by_o letter_n inveigh_v against_o they_o and_o utter_o denounce_v all_o the_o brethren_n there_o excommunicate_v but_o for_o all_o his_o haste_n he_o be_v quick_o stay_v phi._n by_o who_o theo._n polycrates_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n amongst_o other_o thing_n repli_v thus_o to_o victor_n i_o that_o have_v see_v threescore_o &_o five_o year_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o brethren_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o have_v turn_v and_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v never_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o terrify_v i_o he_o i_o can_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o i_o who_o you_o require_v i_o to_o send_v for_o and_o so_o i_o do_v who_o name_n if_o i_o will_v reckon_v they_o will_v make_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o visit_v i_o a_o man_n of_o small_a account_n consent_n to_o this_o epistle_n victor_n deed_n do_v not_o please_v all_o the_o bishop_n that_o otherwise_o be_v of_o his_o side_n yea_o many_o of_o their_o letter_n say_v eusebius_n be_v extant_a that_o do_v sharp_o reprove_v victor_n amongst_o who_o ireneus_fw-la be_v one_o that_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o brethren_n of_o france_n where_o he_o be_v chief_a and_o allow_v victor_n opinion_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v keep_v only_o upon_o sunday_n but_o yet_o he_o wise_o and_o large_o warn_v victor_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n observe_v their_o ancient_a tradition_n phi._n they_o withstand_v he_o in_o a_o small_a and_o trifle_a cause_n theo._n you_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o do_v hurt_v you_o to_o resist_v who_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v a_o double_a offence_n and_o then_o shall_v ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o have_v rather_o reprove_v polycrates_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la for_o neglect_v their_o duty_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o pass_v his_o bound_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v stout_o resist_v by_o the_o one_o and_o sharpelie_o reprove_v by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o take_v he_o for_o his_o sole_a and_o supreme_a direct_a of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n of_o cyprian_a 4._o i_o say_v before_o that_o he_o counsel_v the_o church_n of_o spain_n to_o reject_v basilides_n notwithstanding_o his_o restitution_n by_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o vehement_o the_o say_a stephanus_n be_v resist_v by_o cyprian_a for_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o such_o as_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n his_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n do_v abundant_o witness_v rome_n because_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o answer_n our_o brother_n stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n return_v to_o our_o letter_n i_o have_v send_v you_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o he_o write_v by_o the_o read_n whereof_o you_o shall_v more_o and_o more_o perceive_v his_o error_n that_o he_o labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o amongst_o other_o thing_n either_o superfluous_a or_o impertinent_a or_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o which_o he_o write_v unskilful_o and_o unwise_o he_o add_v this_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v repeat_v and_o refute_v the_o word_n of_o stephanus_n what_o blindness_n of_o heart_n say_v cyprian_n be_v this_o and_o what_o perverseness_n ibidem_fw-la that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n come_v from_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o delivery_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o where_o no_o heresy_n no_o nor_o schism_n can_v have_v the_o sanctification_n of_o healthful_a baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v the_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n of_o our_o brother_n stephanus_n break_v out_o so_o far_o that_o of_o martion_n baptism_n and_o such_o like_a blasphemer_n against_o god_n the_o father_n he_o avouch_v child_n may_v be_v bear_v unto_o god_n it_o come_v of_o too_o much_o presumption_n and_o forwardness_n that_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o defend_v his_o own_o though_o it_o be_v false_a and_o naught_o than_o yield_v to_o a_o other_o deed_n and_o word_n how_o like_v you_o this_o resisistance_n do_v it_o go_v to_o the_o quick_a or_o no_o phi._n this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o cyprian_a church_n for_o stephanus_n hold_v the_o truth_n theo._n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o cypryan_n be_v deceive_v but_o whether_o stephanus_n be_v resist_v i_o grant_v in_o this_o case_n stephanus_n have_v the_o better_a part_n but_o yet_o cyprian_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v right_a &_o upon_o that_o opinion_n of_o truth_n how_o far_o they_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o act_n &_o epistle_n declare_v phi._n their_o matter_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v naught_o
constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a privilege_n with_o elder_a rome_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v advance_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o rome_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n if_o you_o oppose_v the_o legate_n or_o letter_n of_o leo_n you_o make_v but_o a_o slender_a match_n in_o this_o council_n be_v six_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o bishop_n double_v the_o number_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o leo_n be_v lead_v with_o private_a respect_n to_o cross_v this_o canon_n canon_n as_o loath_a to_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n rise_v too_o fast_o for_o fear_v least_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v offer_v to_o prick_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o deed_n come_v to_o pass_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n light_o reject_v all_o that_o his_o legate_n can_v say_v when_o the_o matter_n come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o voice_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o action_n of_o the_o say_a council_n where_o the_o judge_n after_o either_o side_n have_v propose_v what_o they_o can_v counsel_n resolve_v on_o this_o wise_a by_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o allege_v we_o perceive_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a honour_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ancient_a rome_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v new_a rome_n must_v enjoy_v the_o selfsame_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o conceive_v you_o now_o let_v the_o sacred_a and_o ecumenical_a counsel_n speak_v their_o mind_n the_o reverend_a bishop_n answer_v this_o be_v a_o right_a judgement_n we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v well_o content_v therewith_o this_o be_v a_o good_a decree_n let_v this_o determination_n stand_v in_o force_n all_o this_o be_v orderly_o conclude_v we_o pray_v you_o demisse_fw-la we_o we_o all_o continue_v in_o the_o â—ame_n mind_n lucentius_n vicegerent_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n reply_v the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o give_v we_o this_o in_o charge_n must_v not_o be_v abase_v by_o this_o decree_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v yesterday_o conclude_v in_o our_o absence_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o canon_n we_o pray_v your_o excellency_n to_o command_v that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v again_o to_o voice_n if_o not_o that_o our_o protestation_n against_o it_o may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o record_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o inform_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o judge_n answer_v that_o which_o we_o pronounce_v the_o whole_a council_n have_v approve_v phi._n the_o synod_n approve_v it_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v it_o theo._n you_o confess_v that_o which_o i_o will_v infer_v phi._n what_o do_v i_o confess_v theo._n that_o the_o council_n make_v this_o canon_n the_o legate_n of_o leo_n gainsay_v it_o phi._n the_o more_o to_o blame_v they_o that_o do_v it_o theo._n so_o you_o reverence_v general_a counsel_n when_o you_o be_v dispose_v yet_o this_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n over_o rule_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 36._o and_o maugre_o his_o legate_n that_o be_v present_a &_o earnest_n against_o it_o they_o conclude_v without_o they_o that_o which_o they_o most_o mislike_v neither_o can_v leo_n for_o all_o his_o eager_a &_o sharp_a resistance_n prevail_v with_o they_o or_o against_o they_o the_o christian_a emperor_n still_o favour_v and_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n again_o confirm_v that_o which_o their_o father_n before_o they_o have_v enact_v at_o chalcedon_n renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o 150._o father_n that_o meet_v in_o this_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n &_o of_o the_o 630._o bishop_n which_o assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n we_o likewise_o determine_v that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o seat_n of_o elder_a rome_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v advance_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o which_o word_n be_v false_o report_v or_o rather_o lewd_o corrupt_v in_o your_o canon_n law_n by_o put_v a_o negative_a to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o they_o that_o draw_v the_o whole_a to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n negative_a non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la rebus_fw-la magnificetur_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la sed_fw-la secunda_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existens_fw-la and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v not_o the_o see_n of_o constantinople_n be_v advance_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o high_a as_o rome_n but_o be_v the_o second_o after_o she_o and_o so_o where_o the_o council_n decree_v that_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v advance_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o rome_n you_o falsify_v the_o word_n and_o conclude_v that_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o be_v advance_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o rome_n which_o be_v no_o forgery_n phi._n let_v he_o answer_v for_o it_o that_o do_v it_o theo._n be_v your_o decree_n no_o more_o worth_a now_o than_o to_o be_v thus_o shake_v off_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o not_o long_o since_o they_o be_v the_o fair_a flower_n in_o your_o garland_n but_o if_o you_o renounce_v your_o canon_n law_n we_o will_v press_v you_o no_o far_o with_o it_o phi._n not_o so_o neither_o theo._n then_o how_o can_v you_o salve_v this_o shameful_a corruption_n phi._n perhaps_o it_o be_v mistake_v theo._n and_o never_o after_o perceive_v phi._n i_o do_v not_o say_v so_o theo._n why_o then_o not_o amend_v 8._o but_o open_o suffer_v phi._n a_o error_n it_o may_v be_v wilful_a it_o be_v not_o i_o dare_v swear_v theo._n be_v your_o canon_n law_n so_o free_a from_o wilful_a corruption_n that_o you_o dare_v swear_v for_o it_o phi._n as_o i_o think_v theo._n how_o do_v it_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o the_o milevitane_n and_o african_a council_n which_o i_o last_o allege_v ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverint_fw-la appellandum_fw-la a_o nullo_fw-la intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o comunione_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la they_o that_o offer_v to_o appeal_v over_o the_o sea_n let_v they_o be_v receive_v of_o no_o man_n within_o africa_n to_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v true_a say_v your_o law_n nisi_fw-la fortè_fw-la romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la appellaverint_fw-la unless_o perhaps_o they_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o so_o where_o the_o council_n purposely_o decree_v this_o to_o keep_v all_o man_n from_o rome_n your_o law_n witting_o pervert_v their_o word_n and_o add_v except_o they_o appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v both_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o malicious_a corruption_n the_o like_a prank_n you_o play_v for_o authorise_v your_o decretal_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o make_v they_o equal_a in_o credit_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o which_o word_n you_o not_o only_o commit_v gross_a forgery_n but_o also_o run_v into_o heinous_a blasphemy_n for_o where_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o canonicis_fw-la autem_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quam_fw-la plurium_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o epistolas_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la in_o esteem_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v a_o christian_a man_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o catholic_a church_n among_o who_o those_o churches_n be_v which_o deserve_v to_o have_v both_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o letter_n your_o canon_n law_n turn_v and_o alter_v his_o word_n thus_o canonicis_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la sane_a illae_fw-la sint_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la alij_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la accipere_fw-la epistolas_fw-la in_o the_o number_n of_o which_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v those_o epistle_n be_v which_o the_o apostolic_a see_v meaning_n rome_n have_v and_o other_o have_v receive_v from_o she_o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v any_o other_o epistle_n be_v mean_v than_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o write_v in_o fair_a red_a letter_n before_o the_o text_n these_o word_n be_v place_v ibidem_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n be_v count_v by_o s._n austen_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v be_v devise_v or_o utter_v against_o christ_n &_o his_o spirit_n than_o that_o the_o pope_n epistle_n shall_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n that_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o far_o s._n augustine_n be_v from_o any_o such_o thought_n the_o very_a place_n which_o your_o law_n so_o wicked_o pervert_v do_v best_a witness_n ibidem_fw-la first_o you_o gross_o mistake_v the_o antecedent_n to_o the_o relative_a inter_fw-la quas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la for_o inter_fw-la quas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la next_o you_o change_v the_o
william_n which_o anselmus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n paschalis_n complain_v of_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o king_n require_v of_o i_o pope_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o right_n i_o shall_v yield_v to_o his_o pleasure_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n &_o will_v of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n receive_v nor_o appeal_v unto_o in_o his_o land_n without_o his_o commandment_n neither_o that_o i_o shall_v write_v to_o he_o or_o receive_v answer_n from_o he_o or_o that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o decree_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a if_o i_o demand_v advise_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n deny_v to_o give_v i_o any_o but_o according_a to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n after_o that_o i_o ask_v licence_n of_o he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n unto_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o king_n answer_v that_o i_o offend_v against_o he_o for_o the_o only_a ask_n of_o leave_n and_o offer_v i_o that_o either_o i_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o for_o the_o same_o as_o a_o trespass_n by_o assure_v he_o never_o to_o ask_v this_o leave_n any_o more_o nor_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o anytime_n hereafter_o or_o else_o that_o i_o shall_v speedy_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o land_n and_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 1._o 1104._o when_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v return_v home_o from_o rome_n the_o king_n attorney_n in_o his_o master_n name_n forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o land_n unless_o he_o will_v faithful_o promise_v he_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o custom_n both_o of_o william_n conqueror_n his_o father_n &_o william_n rufus_n his_o brother_n and_o k._n henry_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o archbishop_n to_o continue_v their_o former_a opinion_n against_o his_o liberty_n present_o seize_v the_o bishopric_n into_o his_o hand_n 1119._o and_o arrest_v all_o anselmus_fw-la good_n the_o like_a success_n have_v thurstane_n elect_a of_o york_n who_o gate_n leave_v of_o k._n henry_n the_o 1._o to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n give_v his_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v consecration_n from_o the_o pope_n &_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n by_o his_o liberal_a gift_n as_o the_o fashion_n be_v win_v the_o roman_n favour_n &_o by_o their_o mean_n obtain_v to_o be_v consecrate_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n know_v he_o forbid_v he_o to_o come_v within_o his_o dominion_n to_o this_o &_o other_o such_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n k._n henr_n the_o 2._o not_o long_o after_o make_v all_o his_o bishop_n &_o noble_n to_o be_v swear_v conquest_n in_o a_o general_a assembly_n at_o claredon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1164._o k._n henry_n be_v at_o claredon_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n baron_n &_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n there_o be_v make_v a_o rehearsal_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o custom_n &_o liberty_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o wit_n of_o k._n henry_n his_o grandfather_n &_o other_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o realm_n &_o observe_v of_o all_o to_o avoid_v the_o dissension_n &_o discord_n that_o often_o happen_v between_o the_o clergy_n &_o the_o king_n justice_n &_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n among_o the_o which_o custam_n be_v 16._o in_o number_n these_o be_v two_o ibidem_fw-la no_o archbishop_n bishop_n nor_o any_o other_o person_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n without_o the_o king_n leave_v for_o appeal_n if_o any_o be_v make_v they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n &_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n &_o if_o the_o archbishop_n fail_v in_o do_v justice_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o come_v last_o of_o all_o to_o the_o king_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v end_v in_o the_o archbishop_n court_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v proceed_v to_o appeal_v any_o far_a without_o the_o king_n consent_n this_o acknowledge_v &_o record_v of_o the_o custom_n &_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n yea_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o earl_n baron_n &_o all_o the_o noble_n swear_v &_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n faithful_o promise_v shall_v be_v keep_v &_o observe_v to_o the_o king_n &_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o simple_o without_o fraud_n phi._n the_o selfsame_a writer_n that_o you_o bring_v dispraise_v those_o custom_n &_o call_v they_o wicked_a &_o detestable_a theo._n his_o report_n be_v the_o strong_a against_o you_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n &_o a_o misliker_n of_o those_o law_n &_o his_o judgement_n against_o we_o the_o weak_a for_o these_o princely_a dignity_n have_v prevail_v from_o the_o conquest_n till_o that_o time_n &_o be_v in_o that_o age_n yield_v &_o swear_v unto_o by_o the_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n of_o his_o realm_n &_o be_v in_o themselves_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o discuss_v they_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o ancient_a counsel_n notwithstanding_o some_o friar_n &_o favourer_n of_o the_o romish_a see_v do_v then_o &_o do_v now_o to_o their_o power_n withstand_v they_o ph._n prince_n s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n withstand_v they_o unto_o death_n &_o choose_v rather_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n than_o to_o yield_v to_o any_o such_o custom_n the._n do_v you_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n for_o resist_v his_o prince_n or_o else_o for_o save_v certain_a lewd_a priest_n from_o the_o due_a punishment_n of_o the_o princess_n law_n ph._n i_o count_v he_o a_o martyr_n for_o spend_v his_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n the._n their_o rage_n that_o slay_v he_o i_o do_v not_o commend_v because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o private_a violence_n not_o by_o public_a authority_n but_o his_o stout_a stand_n in_o a_o peevish_a quarrel_n against_o his_o oath_n against_o his_o prince_n to_o purchase_v impunity_n for_o homicide_n &_o other_o heinous_a offender_n against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o law_n &_o justice_n i_o think_v in_o these_o day_n you_o dare_v not_o open_o defend_v for_o fear_v lest_o the_o world_n cry_v shame_n on_o you_o ph._n you_o charge_v he_o with_o more_o than_o you_o can_v prove_v the._n i_o charge_v he_o with_o no_o more_o than_o your_o friend_n &_o his_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v th._n archbishop_z of_o canter_n when_o he_o have_v grant_v these_o 16._o law_n which_o this_o superstitious_a monk_n call_v wicked_a &_o detestable_a realm_n &_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o keep_v they_o examine_v diligent_o that_o which_o he_o have_v rash_o do_v afflict_a himself_o grievous_o &_o send_v straightway_o messenger_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o signify_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o church_n &_o his_o own_o &_o ask_v absolution_n from_o the_o band_n which_o he_o have_v unwise_o enter_v into_o which_o also_o he_o obtain_v the_o same_o year_n k.h._n meaning_n as_o he_o say_v to_o punish_v with_o due_a severity_n the_o disorder_n of_o all_o sort_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n such_o clergy_n man_n unpunished_a as_o be_v convict_v before_o his_o justice_n of_o any_o public_a &_o heinous_a crime_n and_o therefore_o he_o decree_v that_o who_o the_o bishop_n sound_v guilty_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n justice_n they_o shall_v degrade_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n court_n to_o be_v punish_v murderer_n the_o archbishop_n hold_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o layman_n after_o they_o be_v degrade_v by_o the_o bishop_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v twice_o punish_v for_o one_o thing_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o strife_n be_v give_v by_o one_o philip_n de_fw-fr broc_n a_o canon_n of_o bedford_n which_o be_v indict_v of_o murder_n speak_v reproachful_o to_o the_o judge_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v before_o the_o archbishop_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o prebend_v &_o exile_v the_o land_n for_o 2._o year_n the_o archbishop_n see_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n now_o tread_v under_o foot_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n take_v ship_n &_o intend_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o wind_n be_v against_o he_o he_o be_v drive_v back_o to_o the_o shore_n and_o immediate_o upon_o that_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o the_o whole_a receipt_n that_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n while_o he_o be_v chancellor_n of_o england_n lest_o he_o shall_v unjust_o be_v condemn_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n &_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n forbid_v as_o well_o the_o bishop_n as_o all_o the_o noble_n to_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o both_o their_o father_n and_o their_o judge_n the_o noble_n
of_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v shall_v be_v refer_v to_o sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la the_o apostolic_a seat_n nor_o if_o they_o be_v do_v yâ—_z phrase_n infer_v yâ—_z the_o church_n have_v all_o her_o credit_n from_o rome_n but_o yâ—_z by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v in_o great_a credit_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o peter_n sit_v through_o the_o succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n heretic_n bark_v against_o her_o in_o vain_a phi._n you_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o second_o chapter_n worth_n answer_v it_o have_v cost_v you_o more_o pain_n they_o you_o think_v theo._n your_o general_n &_o dissolute_a discourse_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o grant_v that_o some_o godly_a man_n resort_v to_o rome_n while_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o brethren_n &_o obedient_a to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o prove_v what_o do_v this_o help_n you_o to_o conclude_v that_o you_o may_v now_o run_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n claim_v and_o usurp_v a_o new_a find_v power_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n injurious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o prince_n who_o god_n have_v anoint_v over_o you_o phi._n 2._o the_o pope_n claim_v no_o such_o power_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o theo._n what_o power_n he_o claim_v &_o use_v over_o prince_n be_v too_o well_o know_v for_o you_o to_o deny_v the_o world_n have_v have_v long_a experience_n of_o it_o this_o realm_n have_v have_v late_o what_o authority_n he_o challenge_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o do_v keep_v secret_a you_o do_v not_o you_o make_v he_o the_o rock_n of_o refuge_n in_o doubtful_a day_n &_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a pastor_n &_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o earth_n the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o take_v these_o title_n to_o himself_o without_o allowance_n from_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n &_o oppress_v his_o church_n phi._n god_n have_v allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o power_n which_o he_o claim_v theo._n that_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o matter_n be_v answer_v &_o that_o till_o you_o do_v prove_v your_o popular_a persuasion_n be_v as_o i_o say_v but_o lip-labour_n and_o no_o way_n concern_v the_o cause_n phi._n that_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v prove_v theo._n never_o feed_v we_o with_o shale_n you_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o phi._n suspend_v your_o judgement_n till_o you_o see_v the_o end_n theo._n i_o be_o content_a to_o hear_v all_o marry_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v not_o presume_v that_o which_o be_v but_o light_o touch_v by_o you_o to_o be_v clere_o prove_v phi._n we_o will_v not_o theo._n by_o that_o which_o you_o have_v do_v i_o guess_v what_o you_o will_v do_v we_o have_v discuss_v two_o chapter_n of_o your_o apology_n where_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o word_n and_o therefore_o unless_o you_o draw_v to_o some_o matter_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v stand_v refel_v your_o phrase_n phi._n the_o third_o chapter_n go_v near_a theo._n seminary_n in_o your_o three_o chapter_n what_o shall_v we_o find_v phi._n the_o meaning_n &_o purpose_n why_o both_o our_o seminary_n be_v erect_v theo._n your_o own_o purpose_n you_o can_v best_o tell_v phi._n first_o to_o draw_v diverse_a youth_n who_o for_o their_o conscience_n live_v in_o the_o low_a country_n from_o sole_a several_a &_o voluntary_a study_n to_o a_o more_o exact_a method_n &_o course_n of_o common_a conference_n &_o public_a exercise_n to_o be_v pursue_v by_o their_o superior_n appointment_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o choice_n second_o doubt_v the_o time_n of_o our_o chastisement_n may_v be_v so_o long_o as_o to_o wear_v out_o either_o by_o age_n imprisonment_n or_o other_o misery_n the_o elder_a sort_n of_o the_o learned_a catholic_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o it_o be_v think_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o thâ—_n posterity_n to_o provide_v for_o a_o perpetual_a seed_n &_o supply_v of_o catholic_n namely_o of_o the_o clergy_n three_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o draw_v unto_o this_o college_n the_o best_a wit_n out_o of_o england_n that_o be_v either_o catholikely_a bent_n or_o desirous_a of_o more_o exact_a education_n than_o be_v in_o these_o day_n in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n where_o through_o the_o delicacy_n of_o that_o sect_n there_o be_v no_o art_n holy_a or_o profane_a thorough_o study_v &_o some_o not_o touch_v at_o all_o or_o that_o have_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o that_o mislike_v to_o be_v force_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o diverse_a college_n a_o call_v contemptible_a even_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n &_o very_o damnable_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o or_o that_o be_v doutful_a whether_o of_o the_o two_o religion_n be_v true_a which_o have_v drive_v diverse_a over_o to_o their_o great_a satisfaction_n &_o admiration_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o part_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a respect_n that_o lead_v his_o holiness_n to_o found_v our_o two_o seminary_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n theo._n and_o this_o i_o see_v you_o keep_v your_o old_a wont_a you_o affirm_v what_o you_o listen_v upon_o your_o own_o credit_n &_o disdain_v your_o adversary_n as_o profane_v &_o unlearned_a you_o commend_v yourselves_o for_o the_o only_a minion_n of_o the_o world_n set_v this_o aside_o and_o what_o one_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o your_o three_o chapter_n worth_a the_o speak_n to_o phi._n you_o mislike_v that_o seminary_n be_v appoint_v for_o english_a student_n beyond_o the_o sea_n we_o now_o prove_v the_o first_o erection_n of_o they_o to_o be_v needful_a &_o healthful_a for_o this_o realm_n theo._n sir_n your_o liege_n lady_n mislike_v and_o have_v good_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v that_o her_o subject_n be_v â—locked_v from_o she_o &_o encourage_v against_o she_o by_o your_o practice_n &_o promise_n &_o that_o her_o open_a and_o swear_v enemy_n keep_v they_o in_o covert_n which_o you_o call_v seminary_n and_o train_v they_o up_o at_o his_o charge_n to_o be_v fit_a instrument_n for_o his_o secret_a devise_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o you_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n but_o arrogant_o deface_v both_o university_n with_o looseness_n of_o life_n &_o slackness_n of_o study_n you_o come_v in_o with_o your_o exact_a education_n &_o holy_a conversation_n as_o if_o the_o report_n of_o your_o own_o virtue_n from_o your_o own_o mouth_n be_v enough_o to_o avoid_v and_o prevent_v all_o objection_n phi._n that_o answer_n may_v serve_v where_o nothing_o be_v prove_v but_o only_o surmise_v against_o us._n theo._n you_o forget_v that_o a_o prince_n do_v object_v it_o to_o who_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o duty_n to_o make_v your_o full_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n phi._n so_o have_v we_o do_v theo._n marry_o that_o you_o have_v in_o deed_n the_o thing_n mislike_v be_v these_o seminary_n first_o that_o by_o your_o mean_n young_a boy_n be_v provoke_v and_o allure_v to_o forsake_v their_o parent_n unstable_a wit_n their_o study_n subject_n their_o prince_n without_o ask_v leave_n no_o tyranny_n nor_o torment_n inflict_v or_o offer_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o fly_v next_o that_o your_o seminary_n as_o well_o for_o their_o direction_n as_o provision_n do_v whole_o depend_v on_o his_o pleasure_n &_o favour_n that_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n profess_a &_o show_v himself_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o your_o sovereign_n depose_v her_o person_n invade_v her_o land_n and_o pull_v her_o subject_n from_o her_o obedience_n three_o that_o your_o teacher_n &_o learner_n in_o either_o of_o your_o college_n do_v not_o only_o nourish_v this_o traitorous_a position_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n that_o her_o highness_n neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o lawful_a queen_n of_o england_n long_a than_o the_o pope_n shall_v permit_v but_o also_o labour_v to_o poison_v her_o people_n with_o that_o devilish_a persuasion_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n these_o point_v your_o patron_n cunning_o skip_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o commend_v and_o prefer_v the_o manner_n order_n &_o virtue_n of_o your_o two_o college_n before_o our_o two_o university_n which_o comparison_n be_v neither_o seemly_a to_o be_v publish_v nor_o easy_a to_o be_v credit_v phi._n concern_v his_o holiness_n intention_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v any_o other_o in_o the_o institution_n &_o entertainment_n of_o those_o seminary_n than_o we_o be_v they_o by_o unknowen_a to_o we_o none_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a to_o search_v further_o into_o his_o secret_n than_o stand_v with_o his_o good_a
and_o other_o place_n at_o this_o day_n do_v we_o not_o endure_v all_o the_o torment_n you_o can_v devise_v because_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v your_o own_o conscience_n know_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o say_v why_o then_o do_v you_o charge_v we_o with_o this_o wicked_a assertion_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v far_o off_o than_o you_o for_o you_o hold_v opinion_n of_o pope_n that_o they_o can_v err_v we_o do_v not_o of_o prince_n why_o do_v you_o father_n your_o own_o fancy_n upon_o we_o why_o d_o you_o you_o purposely_o pervert_v the_o question_n heap_v absurdity_n and_o allege_v authority_n against_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o defend_v phi._n the_o oath_n oath_n which_o you_o take_v yourselves_o and_o exact_v of_o other_o induce_v we_o thus_o to_o think_v of_o you_o for_o there_o you_o make_v prince_n the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n superiority_n and_o authority_n upon_o which_o word_n mark_v what_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n ensue_v if_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 4._o then_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v supreme_a then_o be_v they_o superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o effect_n christ_n master_n if_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a than_o they_o may_v prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n what_o to_o preach_v which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o &_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o general_o how_o man_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n if_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n must_v be_v renounce_v than_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v &_o be_v forrener_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o authority_n over_o england_n a_o thousand_o other_o absurdity_n be_v consequent_a to_o this_o oath_n which_o anon_o you_o shall_v hear_v theo._n wake_v you_o or_o dream_v you_o philander_n doctrine_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o less_o weight_n than_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n you_o fall_v to_o these_o childish_a and_o pelt_a sophism_n what_o kind_n of_o conclude_v call_v you_o this_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n may_v not_o teach_v and_o exhort_v prince_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la superior_n to_o christ._n they_o may_v by_o their_o law_n establish_v those_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v change_v both_o scripture_n and_o sacrament_n no_o foreigner_n at_o this_o day_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o this_o land_n ergo_fw-la christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n phi._n we_o make_v no_o such_o fond_a reason_n theo._n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o true_a contens_fw-fr of_o the_o oath_n which_o we_o take_v the_o late_a be_v those_o very_a absurdity_n which_o you_o infer_v upon_o we_o for_o take_v that_o oath_n phi._n you_o will_v slip_v from_o your_o word_n which_o we_o know_v to_o your_o meaning_n which_o we_o know_v not_o apology_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o we_o ground_v our_o absurdity_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o your_o oath_n for_o if_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o faith_n decider_v of_o controversy_n interpreter_n of_o scripture_n deviser_n of_o ceremony_n appointer_n of_o sacrament_n &_o what_o not_o the._n you_o may_v even_o as_o well_o have_v conclude_v prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n &_o cause_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v supreme_a guider_n of_o grammar_n moderator_n of_o logik_n director_n of_o rhetorik_v appointer_n of_o music_n prescriber_n of_o medicine_n resoluer_n of_o all_o doubt_n &_o judge_n of_o all_o matter_n incident_a any_o way_n to_o reason_n art_n or_o action_n if_o this_o be_v lewd_a &_o irreverent_a jest_n you_o be_v no_o better_o ph._n i_o promise_v you_o we_o jest_v not_o the._n the_o more_o shame_n for_o you_o if_o you_o be_v in_o earnest_n to_o conclude_v so_o loose_o phi._n church_n do_v you_o make_v prince_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n theo._n you_o reason_n as_o if_o we_o do_v but_o our_o word_n since_o you_o will_v needs_o rest_v upon_o word_n be_v not_o so_o phi._n what_o be_v they_o then_o the._n we_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n &_o dominion_n phi._n and_o that_o in_o all_o spriritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n the._n not_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n ph._n what_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o speech_n theo._n just_o as_o much_o as_o exclude_v your_o wrangle_n we_o make_v they_o not_o governor_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o oath_n but_o of_o all_o their_o subject_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o withstand_v phi._n i_o grant_v they_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n word_n they_o must_v leave_v those_o matter_n for_o bishop_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v yâ—_z ruler_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o your_o oath_n yield_v that_o power_n to_o prince_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n &_o nature_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a error_n reprovable_a by_o all_o humane_a &_o divine_a learning_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n or_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o christian_n law_n imply_v in_o the_o right_n &_o title_n of_o a_o temporal_a king_n 4._o or_o that_o it_o ever_o be_v due_a or_o can_v be_v due_a to_o any_o temporal_a governor_n heathen_a or_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o you_o will_v but_o give_v ear_n you_o shall_v hear_v what_o a_o number_n of_o absurdity_n we_o will_v fasten_v upon_o you_o the._n this_o oath_n be_v a_o great_a eye_n sore_o with_o you_o and_o i_o remember_v i_o promise_v to_o discuss_v the_o same_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v therefore_o first_o examine_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o and_o after_o you_o shall_v object_v against_o it_o what_o you_o can_v where_o we_o profess_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o word_n governor_n do_v sever_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o minister_n examine_v &_o show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o their_o office_n for_o bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o country_n prince_n be_v that_o be_v bishop_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v &_o revenge_n prince_n do_v bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v &_o punish_v prince_n have_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v ruler_n of_o nation_n governor_n &_o leave_v it_o to_o prince_n the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o their_o people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a one_o exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v neither_o bear_v rule_n magistrate_n nor_o exercise_v authority_n over_o your_o brethren_n phi._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o over-rule_v their_o subject_n with_o injustice_n &_o violence_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o theo._n so_o your_o new_a translation_n over_o rule_v the_o word_n howbeit_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o traduce_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n as_o unjust_a or_o outrageous_a but_o distinguish_v yâ—_z call_n of_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o regiment_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v the_o magistrate_n christ_n â—aith_v not_o prince_n be_v tyrant_n you_o shall_v deal_v more_o courteous_o than_o they_o do_v 22._o but_o he_o say_v prince_n be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o their_o people_n 22._o by_o god_n ordinance_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o again_o the_o word_n which_o s._n luke_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o composition_n they_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n &_o s._n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o &_o other_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o not_o that_o we_o be_v lord_n or_o master_n of_o your_o faith_n yea_o the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o power_n &_o force_n to_o rule_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o not_o with_o wrong_n &_o injury_n to_o oppress_v they_o &_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v inevitable_a that_o prince_n may_v lawful_o compel_v &_o punish_v their_o subject_n which_o bishop_n may_v not_o 4._o this_o distinction_n between_o they_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o several_a commission_n which_o god_n have_v sign_v the_o prince_n not_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o sword_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n not_o
better_a and_o acknowledge_v your_o error_n phi._n when_o you_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o which_o will_v never_o be_v theo._n mark_v first_o what_o we_o reath_n and_o next_o what_o we_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v we_o teach_v that_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o prince_n temporal_a have_v give_v they_o this_o direct_a charge_n to_o provide_v that_o as_o well_o true_a religion_n be_v maintain_v in_o their_o realm_n as_o civil_a justice_n minister_v and_o have_v to_o this_o end_n allow_v prince_n full_a power_n to_o forbid_v prevent_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o their_o subject_n be_v they_o layman_n clercks_n or_o bishop_n not_o only_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n perjury_n and_o such_o like_a breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o schism_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o offence_n against_o the_o first_o table_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n table_n we_o do_v not_o imagine_v this_o of_o our_o own_o head_n we_o find_v it_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o god_n himself_o who_o when_o he_o first_o give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n leave_v to_o choose_v they_o a_o king_n withal_o appoint_v that_o the_o law_n true_o copy_v out_o of_o the_o levite_n original_a which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v deliver_v the_o king_n sit_v on_o his_o royal_a seat_n with_o this_o charge_n 17._o that_o book_n shall_v remain_v with_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n &_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n there_o write_v and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o he_o be_v place_v in_o his_o throne_n so_o say_v the_o text_n therefore_o this_o touch_v not_o the_o king_n private_a conversation_n as_o a_o man_n but_o his_o princely_a function_n as_o a_o magistrate_n which_o will_v you_o will_v you_o stand_v in_o command_v other_o not_o in_o guide_v his_o own_o person_n for_o no_o man_n be_v a_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o in_o rule_v his_o subject_n 50._o as_o a_o man_n he_o serve_v god_n one_o way_n say_v austen_n as_o a_o king_n a_o other_o way_n as_o a_o man_n by_o faithful_a lyve_n as_o a_o king_n in_o set_v forth_o law_n to_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o remove_v the_o contrary_n so_o that_o king_n as_o king_n serve_v god_n in_o do_v that_o for_o his_o service_n which_o none_o but_o king_n can_v do_v then_o if_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n that_o be_v to_o command_v it_o other_o which_o none_o but_o king_n can_v do_v within_o their_o realm_n ergo_fw-la the_o publish_n preserve_v and_o execute_v of_o the_o first_o table_n touch_v the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n charge_n to_o make_v my_o conclusion_n the_o strong_a let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n &_o judah_n do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v no_o far_a nor_o other_o commission_n from_o god_n than_o this_o which_o i_o last_o repeat_v charge_n the_o diligent_a execution_n of_o their_o office_n will_v serve_v for_o a_o evident_a exposition_n what_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hamnd_n we_o can_v look_v for_o no_o plain_a declaration_n of_o god_n meaning_n in_o this_o point_n than_o god_n own_o commendation_n of_o their_o act_n in_o this_o case_n the_o lawmaker_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n if_o they_o by_o their_o princely_a power_n remove_v idol_n 35._o raze_a hilalter_n slay_v false_a prophet_n purge_v the_o land_n from_o all_o abomination_n not_o spare_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n make_v by_o moses_n when_o they_o see_v it_o abuse_v if_o again_o by_o the_o same_o power_n they_o cause_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v cleanse_v the_o law_n to_o be_v read_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v renew_a with_o god_n the_o passover_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o levit_n to_o minister_v in_o their_o course_n invent_v by_o david_n 2._o if_o to_o conclude_v the_o prince_n depose_v the_o chief_a bishop_n place_v a_o fit_a in_o his_o steed_n &_o force_v all_o prophet_n priest_n &_o people_n that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n sincere_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n if_o i_o say_v they_o do_v all_o this_o as_o the_o scripture_n bear_v record_v they_o do_v &_o their_o zealous_a proceed_n in_o these_o case_n be_v like_v accept_v &_o praise_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n who_o beside_o jesuit_n be_v either_o so_o blind_a that_o he_o see_v not_o or_o so_o froward_a that_o he_o confess_v not_o that_o prince_n be_v charge_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o plant_v &_o establish_v his_o true_a service_n in_o their_o dominion_n &_o with_o their_o princely_a power_n to_o prohibit_v &_o punish_v all_o offence_n &_o abuse_n be_v they_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a against_o the_o second_o or_o first_o part_n of_o this_o heavenly_a law_n phi._n this_o charge_n concern_v none_o but_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n &_o judah_n the._n that_o refuge_n do_v rather_o manifest_v your_o folly_n testament_n than_o satisfy_v my_o reason_n do_v i_o pray_v you_o sir_n the_o come_v of_o christ_n abolish_v the_o vocation_n of_o prince_n i_o trow_v not_o then_o their_o office_n remain_v as_o before_o per_fw-la consequent_a both_o the_o same_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o they_o still_o dure_v &_o also_o the_o like_o power_n to_o force_v their_o subject_n to_o serve_v god_n &_o christ_n his_o son_n stand_v in_o as_o full_a strength_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v under_o the_o law_n for_o prince_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v god_n minister_n to_o revenge_v malefactor_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a &_o the_o great_a the_o wickedness_n 92._o yâ—_z rather_o to_o be_v punish_v ergo_fw-la the_o great_a as_o heresy_n idolatry_n &_o blasphemy_n be_v soon_o of_o all_o other_o vice_n to_o be_v repress_v by_o christian_n magistrate_n who_o zeal_n for_o christ_n glory_n must_v not_o decrease_v christ_n care_n for_o their_o sceptre_n be_v increase_v and_o those_o monument_n of_o former_a king_n leave_v write_v for_o their_o instruction_n be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o refute_v your_o evasion_n yet_o king_n david_n forseeing_a in_o spirit_n the_o heathen_a king_n will_v band_v themselves_o &_o assemble_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o christ_n extend_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o king_n of_o jury_n receive_v before_o &_o warn_v they_o all_o at_o once_o be_v wife_n you_o king_n understand_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n serve_v the_o lord_n upon_o which_o word_n s._n aug._n infer_v thus_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o one_o sort_n by_o common_a condition_n as_o man_n in_o a_o other_o sort_n by_o several_a gift_n &_o office_n by_o the_o which_o some_o do_v this_o some_o that_o no_o private_a person_n can_v command_v idol_n to_o be_v banish_v clean_o from_o among_o man_n which_o be_v so_o long_o before_o prophesy_v therefore_o king_n beside_o their_o duty_n to_o serve_v god_n common_a with_o all_o other_o man_n have_v 51._o in_o that_o they_o be_v king_n how_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o none_o can_v do_v which_o be_v not_o king_n for_o in_o this_o king_n in_o respect_n they_o be_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n as_o god_n by_o david_n enjoin_v they_o if_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v ill_a not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n also_o concern_v divine_a religion_n with_o this_o indevor_n of_o christian_n prince_n god_n comfort_v his_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o esay_n king_n thou_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o prince_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o foster_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurce_a mother_n what_o esay_n say_v prince_n shall_v do_v that_o i_o conclude_v prince_n must_v do_v because_o god_n will_v not_o promise_v they_o shall_v usurp_v a_o other_o man_n office_n but_o discharge_v their_o own_o then_o if_o you_o from_o rheims_n or_o your_o brethren_n from_o rome_n tell_v we_o yâ—_z the_o nurce_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o princess_n duty_n we_o detest_v your_o insolent_a negative_a god_n be_v truth_n who_o say_v it_o &_o you_o be_v liar_n if_o you_o take_v the_o milk_n of_o prince_n for_o temporal_a honour_n land_n &_o good_n which_o your_o church_n in_o deed_n have_v greedy_o swallow_v the_o very_a child_n will_v laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v wealth_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o wanton_a she_o lu_v for_o no_o worldly_a wealth_n which_o be_v rather_o hurtful_a poison_n than_o holsom_a food_n god_n provision_n for_o she_o be_v spiritual_a
his_o discretion_n which_o yet_o concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o these_o do_v you_o must_v bear_v with_o the_o length_n of_o they_o they_o be_v matter_n profitable_a to_o be_v know_v i_o speak_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o &_o great_o pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n you_o shall_v thereby_o resolve_v yourself_o how_o far_o prince_n then_o lawful_o may_v and_o careful_o do_v meddle_v with_o guide_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o see_v both_o a_o worthy_a memorial_n and_o a_o right_a precedent_n of_o a_o prince_n visitation_n and_o reformation_n of_o all_o state_n aswell_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n these_o be_v the_o law_n 76._o the_o priest_n every_o man_n in_o his_o call_n shall_v preach_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n under_o they_o to_o propose_v to_o the_o people_n new_a fangle_a opinion_n or_o not_o canonical_a of_o their_o own_o devise_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o shall_v themselves_o preach_v fruitful_a &_o good_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o instruct_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o first_o they_o shall_v teach_v all_o man_n general_o to_o beeleeve_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o omnipotent_a eternal_a and_o invisible_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o godhead_n substance_n &_o majesty_n in_o these_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 76._o item_n they_o shall_v preach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v flesh_n of_o marie_n she_o remain_v still_o a_o virgin_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n his_o death_n burial_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n and_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o divine_a glory_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n the_o wicked_a for_o their_o unrighteousness_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o perpetual_a flame_n of_o fire_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o just_a to_o be_v take_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n into_o bless_a life_n for_o ever_o ibidem_fw-la item_n they_o shall_v diligent_o set_v forth_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o man_n may_v know_v and_o believe_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o reward_n good_a or_o evil_n in_o the_o same_o body_n which_o they_o now_o bear_v about_o they_o ibidem_fw-la item_n they_o shall_v admonish_v all_o man_n with_o all_o industry_n for_o what_o offence_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o pain_n everlasting_a paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n sect_n spite_n murder_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o such_o other_o of_o which_o i_o warn_v you_o now_o as_o i_o do_v before_o that_o they_o which_o commit_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n therefore_o which_o the_o great_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n reckon_v by_o name_n let_v they_o be_v with_o all_o care_n prohibit_v remember_v how_o terrible_a that_o say_n be_v they_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ibidem_fw-la beside_o you_o shall_v earnest_o teach_v they_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n humility_n and_o patience_n charity_n and_o continency_n liberality_n and_o mercy_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o forgive_v such_o as_o trespass_v against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o which_o follow_v these_o thing_n shall_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o we_o charge_v and_o enjoin_v you_o the_o more_o precise_o because_v we_o know_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o late_a day_n as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n foretell_v and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n to_o timothy_n witness_v 66._o item_n the_o bishop_n shall_v diligent_o discuss_v in_o every_o parish_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o priest_n their_o manner_n of_o baptise_v and_o say_v mass_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v sound_a their_o baptism_n catholic_a and_o themselves_o well_o conceive_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o mass_n and_o sing_v the_o psalm_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o verse_n they_o must_v well_o understand_v the_o lord_n prayer_n themselves_o and_o teach_v that_o all_o other_o must_v understand_v the_o same_o to_o this_o end_n that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o he_o ask_v at_o god_n hand_n this_o verse_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v song_n of_o all_o with_o great_a devotion_n &_o the_o priest_n together_o with_o the_o people_n shall_v sing_v with_o one_o voice_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v communicate_v and_o provide_v at_o the_o time_n of_o mass_n so_o to_o do_v 132._o without_o any_o other_o call_v or_o warn_n no_o priest_n shall_v admit_v a_o other_o man_n parishioner_n to_o the_o mass_n 147._o except_o he_o be_v a_o wayfaring_a man_n or_o one_o that_o be_v tie_v there_o with_o some_o matter_n in_o law_n item_n that_o false_a and_o suspect_a legend_n or_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o that_o vile_a and_o erroneous_a epistle_n which_o some_o deceive_v themselves_o 73._o and_o deceive_a other_o pretend_v a_o year_n past_a to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v neither_o believe_v nor_o read_v but_o burn_v lest_o the_o people_n be_v seduce_v by_o such_o pamphlet_n &_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n catholic_a treaty_n and_o sentence_n of_o holy_a writer_n be_v read_v and_o teach_v item_n the_o priest_n shall_v have_v always_o in_o readiness_n the_o sacred_a eucharist_n 155._o that_o when_o any_o fall_v sick_a or_o a_o infant_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o may_v minister_v the_o communion_n to_o he_o lest_o he_o die_v without_o a_o communion_n item_n we_o decree_v that_o as_o god_n have_v command_v 75._o no_o servile_a work_n to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o also_o the_o prince_n my_o father_n of_o bless_a memory_n give_v charge_n by_o his_o synodal_n edict_n to_o wit_n no_o kind_n of_o husbandry_n neither_o cut_n of_o vine_n nor_o till_v the_o ground_n neither_o reap_v nor_o mow_v nor_o hedge_v neither_o root_n or_o fell_n of_o tree_n nor_o dig_v in_o rock_n nor_o building_n nor_o garden_v no_o not_o keep_n of_o court_n or_o hunt_v the_o woman_n likewise_o to_o forbear_v all_o kind_n of_o manual_a work_n but_o that_o all_o people_n resort_v to_o the_o church_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o all_o his_o blessing_n 139._o on_o the_o sunday_n shall_v no_o market_n nor_o fair_a be_v keep_v in_o any_o place_n item_n the_o holy_a day_n that_o shall_v be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o year_n be_v these_o 158._o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n s._n steeven_n s._n johns_n the_o innocent_n day_n the_o octave_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o epiphanie_n &_o octave_n thereof_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n eight_o day_n of_o easter_n the_o time_n of_o the_o solemn_a procession_n or_o great_a litany_n the_o assension_n of_o the_o lord_n whitsuntide_n s._n john_n baptist_n s._n peter_n and_o paul_n s._n martin_n s._n andrew_n the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n i_o leave_v in_o doubt_n item_n the_o monk_n shall_v perfect_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a tune_n like_v as_o our_o father_n king_n pipine_n decree_v they_o shall_v 74._o when_o he_o do_v abrogate_v the_o french_a kind_n of_o sing_v item_n that_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n out_o of_o the_o same_o dioces_fw-fr 78._o according_a to_o the_o canon_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o reward_n and_o that_o they_o train_n up_o their_o priest_n in_o sobriety_n and_o chastity_n 103._o and_o see_v they_o have_v the_o book_n of_o their_o mass_n and_o lesson_n well_o correct_v and_o that_o they_o repair_v their_o church_n decay_v to_o their_o ability_n &_o instruct_v the_o church_n widoe_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v conversant_a after_o the_o apostolic_a precept_n &_o root_v out_o the_o superstition_n that_o be_v in_o many_o place_n about_o the_o exequy_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o whole_o bend_v themselves_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o do_v we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o assist_v they_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a 67._o item_n that_o in_o one_o city_n be_v not_o two_o bishop_n nor_o one_o province_n divide_v
as_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o her_o husband_n thou_o be_v conceive_v in_o that_o thou_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v his_o wisdom_n milk_n for_o we_o come_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n unto_o us._n she_o be_v a_o most_o true_a mother_n which_o open_v her_o bosom_n to_o all_o nation_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v new_a bear_v and_o offer_v her_o teat_n when_o they_o be_v new_a bear_v the_o tooth_n cheek_n and_o lip_n of_o this_o spouse_n we_o understande_v say_v ambrose_n to_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o church_n be_v life_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o pillour_n of_o truth_n these_o speech_n and_o other_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o woman_n and_o truth_n say_v life_n grace_n and_o such_o like_a gift_n of_o godâ—_n be_v count_v not_o only_o the_o garment_n but_o even_o the_o bowel_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o employ_v as_o well_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n that_o i_o note_v phi._n these_o speech_n be_v figurative_a theo._n i_o do_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o propriety_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o in_o proper_a speech_n person_n without_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o thing_n as_o person_n be_v comprise_v phi._n in_o deed_n person_n enduen_v with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o eternal_a life_n be_v proper_o the_o church_n but_o thing_n without_o person_n be_v not_o the_o church_n theo._n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v person_n but_o include_v those_o thing_n which_o cause_n the_o person_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n i_o will_v not_o much_o impugn_v that_o theo._n return_v then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n which_o occasion_v i_o to_o make_v this_o distinction_n a_o good_a emperor_n be_v not_o above_o the_o church_n church_n not_o above_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o that_o consist_v of_o man_n &_o angel_n above_o who_o prince_n be_v not_o neither_o above_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o earth_n for_o that_o contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n and_o country_n over_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o prince_n but_o only_a christ._n phi._n and_o what_o for_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v the_o prince_n above_o it_o or_o no_o theo._n you_o must_v here_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n propose_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o person_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o person_n both_o layman_n and_o clerk_n by_o god_n law_n be_v the_o prince_n subject_n the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v god_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o no_o mortal_a creature_n pope_n nor_o prince_n phi._n say_v that_o again_o theo._n in_o short_a term_n the_o prince_n be_v above_o the_o person_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o above_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n phi._n above_o the_o person_n but_o not_o above_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n what_o thing_n mean_v you_o theo._n those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v in_o his_o church_n and_o require_v of_o his_o church_n phi._n i_o understande_v you_o not_o theo._n understande_v you_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v 22._o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n phi._n he_o mean_v as_o i_o take_v it_o faith_n devotion_n holiness_n rule_v repentance_n patience_n obedience_n and_o such_o like_a christian_n duty_n and_o virtue_n theo._n you_o say_v well_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o claim_v nor_o power_n to_o rule_v they_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n over_o these_o thing_n we_o grant_v prince_n have_v no_o power_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n say_v not_o over_o the_o church_n theo._n that_o be_v not_o over_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v in_o his_o church_n but_o over_o the_o person_n prince_n have_v power_n phi._n what_o a_o shift_n of_o descant_n that_o be_v theo._n call_v you_o that_o a_o shift_n which_o i_o before_o confirm_v and_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a phi._n what_o do_v you_o confirm_v theo._n that_o prince_n have_v power_n by_o god_n appointment_n over_o all_o man_n i_o bring_v you_o tertullian_n chrysostome_n 147._o justinian_n gregory_n and_o ambrose_n himself_o witness_v that_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n s._n paul_n avouch_v the_o same_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n it_o be_v no_o shift_n it_o be_v truth_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v king_n of_o nation_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o 20._o that_o be_v over_o their_o subject_n you_o must_v either_o take_v the_o name_n of_o prince_n and_o governor_n from_o they_o or_o else_o yield_v they_o country_n and_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a under_o they_o phi._n i_o do_v so_o theo._n then_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n that_o be_v over_o all_o person_n phi._n over_o all_o person_n but_o not_o over_o the_o church_n 33._o theo._n what_o do_v you_o now_o but_o make_v the_o same_o distinction_n yourself_o which_o before_o you_o refuse_v at_o my_o hand_n over_o all_o person_n they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o person_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n for_o the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o ergo_fw-la for_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o by_o your_o confession_n my_o answer_n stand_v good_a that_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o the_o person_n but_o not_o over_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o say_v s._n ambrose_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la potestati_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la subiecta_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n power_n though_o the_o emperor_n have_v power_n over_o all_o person_n as_o ambrose_n himself_o affirm_v phi._n theodosij_fw-la shall_v s._n ambrose_n strike_v the_o stroke_n in_o this_o case_n theo._n the_o stroke_n be_v already_o give_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o the_o public_a law_n and_o ancient_a story_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n 30._o and_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n we_o reject_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n ambrose_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n be_v clean_o against_o your_o opinion_n that_o prince_n shall_v be_v governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o young_a valentinian_n the_o emperor_n sororem_fw-la thus_o he_o answer_v vex_v not_o thyself_o so_o far_o o_o emperor_n to_o think_v that_o thy_o imperial_a right_n perteyn_v to_o divine_a thing_n exalt_v not_o thyself_o above_o thy_o measure_n for_o it_o be_v write_v give_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n the_o palace_n for_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n ibidem_fw-la again_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n when_o do_v thou_o ever_o hear_v most_o clement_a prince_n that_o lay_v man_n have_v judge_v bishop_n shall_v we_o bend_v by_o flattery_n so_o far_o that_o forget_v the_o right_a of_o our_o priesthood_n we_o shall_v yield_v up_o to_o other_o that_o which_o god_n have_v commend_v unto_o we_o and_o recount_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o time_n past_a who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v bishop_n have_v judge_v of_o emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n theo._n omit_v the_o circumstance_n and_o cause_n that_o move_v ambrose_n thus_o to_o write_v which_o be_v the_o word_n you_o take_v most_o hold_v of_o phi._n these_o thy_o imperial_a right_n pertain_v not_o to_o divine_a thing_n the_o palace_n for_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n bishop_n have_v judge_v of_o emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n theo._n word_n you_o help_v the_o matter_n forward_o with_o false_a translate_n and_o nyp_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o us._n in_o steed_n of_o ut_fw-la pute_fw-la te_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperiale_a aliquod_fw-la ius_fw-la habere_fw-la do_v not_o think_v thyself_o to_o have_v a_o imperial_a right_n over_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n or_o over_o divine_a thing_n you_o say_v cunning_o do_v not_o think_v thy_o imperial_a right_n pertain_v to_o divine_a thing_n
cause_n i_o say_v of_o faith_n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o judge_v of_o christian_a emperor_n not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n and_o where_o valentinian_n require_v ambrose_n to_o yield_v his_o church_n auxen_n &_o depart_v whither_o he_o will_v for_o yield_v his_o church_n his_o answer_n be_v nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la tradere_fw-la nec_fw-la tibi_fw-la accipere_fw-la imperator_fw-la expedit_fw-la domum_fw-la privati_fw-la nullo_fw-la potes_fw-la jure_fw-la temerare_fw-la domum_fw-la dei_fw-la existimas_fw-la auferendam_fw-la allegatur_fw-la imperatori_fw-la licere_fw-la omne_fw-la ipsius_fw-la esse_fw-la universa_fw-la respondeo_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o yield_v it_o nor_o expedient_a for_o you_o o_o emperor_n to_o take_v it_o the_o house_n of_o a_o private_a man_n you_o can_v not_o by_o right_a invade_v do_v you_o think_v you_o may_v take_v away_o the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o violence_n it_o be_v allege_v the_o emperor_n may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v all_o thing_n be_v he_o i_o answer_v do_v not_o burden_v yourself_o o_o emperor_n to_o think_v you_o have_v any_o imperial_a right_n over_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n exalt_v not_o yourself_o so_o high_a but_o if_o you_o will_v reign_v long_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n palace_n pertain_v to_o emperor_n church_n to_o priest_n the_o church_n be_v god_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v by_o i_o to_o cesar._n the_o temple_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v caesar_n right_a i_o can_v not_o deliver_v that_o which_o i_o receive_v to_o keep_v in_o god_n behalf_n to_o heretic_n will_v god_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o i_o that_o my_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o arrian_n i_o will_v willing_o offer_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o highness_n will_v god_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o not_o arrian_n shall_v trouble_v my_o church_n and_o of_o my_o person_n pronounce_v what_o sentence_n you_o will_n with_o my_o consent_n i_o will_v never_o forgo_v my_o right_n if_o i_o be_v compel_v i_o have_v no_o way_n to_o resist_v i_o can_v sorrow_n i_o can_v weep_v i_o can_v sigh_v tear_n be_v my_o weapon_n priest_n have_v only_o those_o defence_n by_o other_o mean_v i_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v resist_v flee_v &_o forsake_v my_o church_n i_o use_v not_o lest_o any_o think_v it_o do_v to_o avoid_v some_o sore_a punishment_n if_o my_o good_n be_v seek_v for_o take_v they_o if_o my_o body_n i_o will_v be_v ready_a will_v you_o put_v i_o in_o iron_n or_o lead_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v do_v i_o a_o pleasure_n i_o will_v not_o guard_v myself_o with_o multitude_n of_o people_n i_o will_v not_o flee_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o entreat_v for_o life_n but_o will_v glad_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n depart_v ambrose_n will_v not_o thereby_o to_o save_v himself_o &_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o arian_n the_o emperor_n shall_v banish_v he_o or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o flock_n i_o can_v wish_v you_o have_v not_o send_v i_o word_n to_o go_v whither_o i_o will_v i_o come_v every_o day_n abroad_o i_o have_v no_o guard_n about_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v appoint_v i_o whither_o you_o will_v now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n say_v to_o i_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o thou_o be_v content_a to_o relinquish_v or_o thyself_o yield_v up_o the_o altar_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o thou_o do_v forsake_v it_o thou_o do_v deliver_v it_o if_o a_o strong_a hand_n remove_v i_o from_o my_o church_n my_o flesh_n may_v be_v carry_v thence_o my_o mind_n shall_v not_o betray_v my_o church_n i_o can_v but_o fight_v i_o ought_v not_o these_o answer_n be_v full_a of_o humility_n and_o as_o i_o think_v full_a of_o that_o affection_n and_o reverence_n which_o a_o bishop_n shall_v bear_v to_o a_o prince_n we_o see_v the_o ground_n that_o ambrose_n stand_v on_o resolve_v rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o death_n than_o by_o his_o consent_n or_o departure_n to_o betray_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o with_o violence_n to_o resist_v or_o with_o pride_n to_o despise_v the_o young_a prince_n but_o either_o to_o die_v with_o his_o flock_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o flock_n by_o the_o princess_n power_n without_o his_o own_o consent_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o he_o to_o resign_v or_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o pray_v for_o heretic_n unless_o he_o be_v thereunto_o compel_v and_o force_v against_o his_o will_n phi._n i_o thereby_o gather_v that_o prince_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n assent_n theo._n you_o may_v thereby_o well_o collect_v that_o bishop_n be_v better_a to_o give_v their_o life_n than_o yield_v their_o church_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v in_o except_o they_o be_v constrain_v phi._n the_o bishop_n refuse_v though_o the_o prince_n command_v theo._n he_o refuse_v to_o put_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o prince_n will_v but_o he_o resist_v not_o the_o prince_n power_n phi._n no_o thanks_n in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o theo._n yes_o great_a thanks_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o when_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o milan_n take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o the_o soldier_n deny_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o emperor_n to_o any_o other_o church_n but_o only_a to_o that_o where_o he_o be_v and_o great_a obedience_n in_o that_o he_o confess_v he_o shall_v not_o aliter_fw-la nec_fw-la debeo_fw-la nec_fw-la possum_fw-la resistere_fw-la otherwise_o than_o by_o tear_n and_o sigh_n i_o neither_o aught_o 33._o nor_o can_v resist_v and_o likewise_o he_o commend_v the_o people_n for_o say_v regamus_fw-la auguste_fw-la non_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la we_o make_v request_n o_o sovereign_a we_o make_v no_o tumult_n so_o that_o ambrose_n in_o these_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v do_v not_o general_o dislike_v that_o prince_n shall_v meddle_v with_o religion_n or_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n but_o first_o affirm_v which_o we_o confess_v that_o prince_n be_v no_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o next_o avouch_v that_o his_o refusal_n to_o deliver_v his_o church_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o arrian_n be_v not_o stubbornness_n against_o the_o prince_n but_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o house_n it_o be_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o betray_v the_o same_o to_o god_n enemy_n but_o he_o shall_v high_o displease_v and_o offend_v god_n in_o so_o do_v by_o this_o you_o may_v prove_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n before_o man_n and_o that_o all_o pastor_n ought_v rather_o to_o give_v their_o life_n than_o their_o consent_n that_o heretic_n shall_v invade_v their_o flock_n but_o against_o the_o prince_n authority_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v error_n by_o the_o word_n or_o deed_n of_o ambrose_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v you_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o phi._n he_o report_v and_o commend_v the_o word_n of_o valentinian_n the_o elder_a the_o father_n of_o this_o young_a valentinian_n 32._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr meum_fw-la iudicare_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o judge_v among_o bishop_n theo._n he_o give_v the_o young_a prince_n to_o understand_v what_o a_o weighty_a matter_n it_o be_v faith_n to_o sit_v judge_n between_o bishop_n in_o case_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o among_o bishop_n as_o you_o translate_v it_o in_o that_o his_o father_n a_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n great_a wisdom_n and_o good_a experience_n refuse_v this_o as_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o he_o and_o what_o if_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o christian_n and_o arrian_n be_v so_o intricate_a that_o valentinian_n dare_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o discuss_v or_o determine_v the_o same_o be_v that_o any_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o prince_n may_v not_o establish_v truth_n and_o abolish_v falsehood_n by_o their_o public_a law_n phi._n be_v that_o the_o matter_n wherein_o valentinian_n refuse_v to_o be_v judge_n between_o the_o bishop_n theo._n even_o that_o if_o you_o dare_v believe_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 7._o the_o bishop_n of_o hellespontus_n and_o bithynia_n say_v sozomene_n and_o as_o many_o as_o profess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n send_v hypatianus_n in_o a_o legacy_n to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n to_o request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o a_o council_n to_o correct_v the_o doctrine_n which_o trouble_a the_o church_n when_o hypatianus_n come_v to_o he_o &_o declare_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o bishop_n valentinian_n aswer_v for_o i_o that_o be_o a_o lay_v man_n i_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o search_v curious_o such_o deep_a matter_n let_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o these_o thing_n meet_v where_o they_o like_v best_a among_o themselves_o this_o fearfulness_n of_o valentinian_n 21._o
melt_a image_n 4._o and_o they_o break_v down_o in_o his_o sight_n the_o altar_n of_o baalim_fw-la and_o he_o cause_v to_o cut_v down_o the_o image_n that_o be_v on_o they_o he_o break_v also_o the_o grove_n and_o the_o karued_a &_o melt_a image_n and_o stamp_v they_o to_o powder_n and_o strew_v it_o upon_o the_o grave_n of_o they_o that_o have_v sacrifice_v on_o they_o 7._o also_o he_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o their_o altar_n and_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o altar_n and_o cut_v down_o all_o the_o idol_n throughout_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n 30._o then_o the_o king_n send_v and_o gather_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o king_n go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o all_o the_o people_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o small_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 31._o and_o the_o king_n stand_v by_o his_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n &_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n &_o that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v in_o that_o book_n and_o he_o cause_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n 33._o so_o josias_n take_v away_o all_o the_o abomination_n out_o of_o all_o the_o country_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n &_o all_o his_o day_n they_o turn_v not_o back_o from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n moreover_o josiah_n keep_v a_o passover_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o appoint_v the_o priest_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o say_v to_o the_o levite_n 6._o serve_v now_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o his_o people_n israel_n &_o prepare_v yourselves_o by_o the_o house_n of_o your_o father_n according_a to_o your_o course_n as_o david_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v write_v and_o according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o solomon_n his_o son_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o family_n of_o your_o brethren_n kill_v the_o passover_n and_o sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o prepare_v your_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n thus_o the_o service_n be_v prepare_v 10._o and_o the_o priest_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n also_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o order_n according_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n so_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prepare_v the_o same_o day_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n &_o to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n josiah_n 16._o nehemias_n tho_o he_o be_v no_o king_n but_o a_o captain_n send_v from_o king_n artaxerxes_n 1._o yet_o he_o discern_v &_o resist_v the_o prophet_n that_o will_v have_v put_v he_o in_o fear_n &_o be_v the_o first_o that_o seal_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n &_o the_o people_n with_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 29._o and_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o displace_v tobiah_n a_o ammonite_n who_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v receive_v and_o lodge_v within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 28._o and_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o tobiah_n and_o command_v they_o to_o cleanse_v the_o chamber_n for_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o reprove_v the_o ruler_n for_o that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v forsake_v &_o the_o sabbaoth_a day_n break_v assemble_v the_o levite_n &_o singer_n &_o set_v they_o their_o place_n &_o charge_v the_o levite_n to_o cleanse_v themselves_o and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbaoth_a day_n and_o when_o he_o see_v jew_n that_o marry_v strange_a wife_n he_o rebuke_v they_o and_o curse_v they_o and_o smite_v certain_a of_o they_o &_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o by_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o marry_v with_o stranger_n and_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joiadah_n the_o son_n of_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n the_o horonite_n but_o nehemiah_n chase_v he_o away_o 30._o and_o cleanse_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n from_o all_o stranger_n and_o appoint_v they_o their_o course_n every_o one_o in_o his_o office_n example_n there_o need_v no_o great_a skill_n to_o set_v this_o together_o to_o remove_v idol_n &_o all_o abomination_n out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o enter_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n &_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n to_o proclaim_v fast_n a_o d_o make_v public_a prayer_n to_o sanctify_v the_o temple_n and_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n to_o seek_v and_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n be_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a not_o temporal_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o case_n the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n command_v and_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o judah_n priest_n and_o prophet_n man_n and_o woman_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o order_n which_o they_o take_v for_o the_o better_a accomplish_n of_o those_o their_o interprise_n acknowledge_v that_o right_n and_o power_n in_o christian_a prince_n at_o this_o day_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n report_n and_o commend_v in_o king_n of_o religious_a and_o famous_a memory_n we_o press_v you_o no_o far_o if_o you_o stick_v to_o grant_v so_o much_o other_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o distrust_v the_o soundness_n of_o your_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o the_o smoothness_n of_o your_o tongue_n and_o loftynesse_n of_o your_o spirit_n wherewith_o you_o think_v to_o compass_v and_o quail_v kingdom_n phi._n they_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v at_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o priest_n theo._n you_o shun_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v not_o avoid_v we_o reason_v not_o who_o move_v and_o advise_v but_o who_o decree_v and_o command_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v priest_n or_o prince_n the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a term_n say_v that_o prince_n decree_v appoint_v command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v contradict_v the_o word_n if_o you_o dare_v take_v from_o asa_n jehosaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n the_o king_n of_o ninive_v and_o other_o the_o princely_a power_n which_o they_o show_v &_o due_a praise_n which_o they_o merit_v in_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n &_o impugn_v the_o word_n whereby_o god_n express_v &_o approve_v their_o do_n authority_n &_o see_v whether_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a man_n will_v not_o detest_v &_o abhor_v your_o wilful_a impiety_n phi._n the_o scripture_n say_v in_o deed_n they_o command_v appoint_v decree_v these_o thing_n but_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o prophet_n and_o other_o spiritual_a pastor_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v theo._n what_o if_o they_o be_v do_v that_o hinder_v their_o authority_n prince_n in_o civil_a affair_n be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o learned_a and_o wise_a counsellor_n do_v they_o therefore_o not_o command_v in_o temporal_a matter_n neither_o or_o find_v you_o no_o difference_n between_o counsel_v and_o command_v phi._n again_o these_o prince_n be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 17._o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n theo._n there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n with_o sure_a and_o better_a authority_n than_o your_o holy_a father_n can_v show_v for_o himself_o all_o israel_n by_o god_n own_o mouth_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o not_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v &_o the_o man_n say_v god_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o not_o harken_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v that_o man_n shall_v die_v this_o be_v their_o commission_n &_o yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n command_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v the_o christian_a emperor_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n judah_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n that_o we_o show_v command_v both_o bishop_n and_o other_o yea_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o less_o than_o other_o in_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a the_o particular_n i_o note_v before_o the_o law_n be_v public_a
how_o else_o shall_v we_o call_v she_o phi._n not_o governor_n but_o prince_n or_o ruler_n for_o bishop_n be_v governor_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n theo._n as_o though_o these_o word_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o cavil_n with_o the_o former_a bishop_n be_v prince_n and_o ruler_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o governor_n yourselves_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v ruler_n by_o s._n paul_n obey_v your_o ruler_n and_o again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v you_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o where_o you_o say_v ruler_n in_o s._n paul_n s._n hierom_n say_v parete_fw-la principibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la obey_v you_o prince_n and_o elsewhere_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v irreproveable_a or_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o gregory_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v they_o king_n the_o holy_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v king_n and_o s._n hierom_n venter_v to_o call_v they_o queen_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n that_o nurse_n the_o church_n be_v plain_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o play_v with_o word_n as_o you_o be_v we_o can_v drive_v you_o to_o seek_v new_a name_n not_o only_o for_o king_n &_o prince_n but_o also_o for_o priest_n and_o bishop_n s._n john_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n and_o s._n peter_n confirm_v the_o same_o you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n eusebius_n write_v of_o constantine_n that_o he_o call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o synod_n as_o a_o common_a bishop_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o sit_v among_o they_o and_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o their_o consultation_n and_o that_o in_o his_o hear_n the_o prince_n name_v himself_o a_o bishop_n with_o these_o word_n you_o be_v bishop_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o church_n i_o be_o appoint_v by_o god_n a_o bishop_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o may_v well_o do_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n be_v in_o greeke_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o overseer_n or_o a_o superintendent_n which_o word_n hierom_n use_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o our_o english_a word_n priest_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v he_o say_v be_v nomen_fw-la aetatis_fw-la a_o name_n of_o age_n and_o signify_v a_o elder_a and_o nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n more_o common_a than_o to_o call_v prince_n and_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n as_o the_o seventie_o elder_n all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o elder_n prince_n and_o judge_n the_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o sucoth_n the_o elder_n of_o bethulia_n and_o infinite_a other_o place_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v of_o the_o septuagint_n phi._n we_o know_v you_o may_v confound_v all_o thing_n if_o you_o listen_v to_o dally_v with_o equivocation_n word_n but_o s._n paul_n have_v express_o prohibit_v all_o good_a teacher_n strife_n of_o word_n theo._n you_o say_v well_o and_o since_o all_o your_o absurdity_n have_v none_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o carp_n at_o our_o word_n or_o rather_o the_o manifest_a abuse_n and_o pervert_v of_o the_o same_o what_o be_v your_o labour_n to_o requite_v you_o with_o saint_n paul_n but_o vain_a brabble_n of_o man_n corrupt_v in_o mind_n and_o deprive_v of_o truth_n distinct_a if_o the_o word_n governor_n be_v common_a to_o bishop_n with_o prince_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o be_v their_o office_n and_o regiment_n many_o way_n distinguish_v the_o government_n of_o prince_n be_v public_a of_o bishop_n be_v private_a of_o prince_n be_v compulsive_a of_o bishop_n be_v persuasive_a of_o prince_n be_v lordly_a with_o rule_n of_o bishop_n be_v brotherly_a with_o service_n of_o prince_n be_v external_a and_o order_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n of_o bishop_n be_v internal_a and_o guide_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v short_a prince_n have_v the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a authority_n from_o god_n in_o his_o name_n to_o command_v and_o prohibit_v reward_n and_o revenge_n that_o which_o he_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n have_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n with_o fidelity_n and_o sincerity_n to_o divide_v and_o dispense_v the_o same_o in_o his_o church_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o though_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v governor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n prince_n yet_o only_a prince_n be_v governor_n of_o realm_n pastor_n have_v flock_n and_o bishop_n have_v diocese_n realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n none_o have_v but_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o so_o the_o stile_n governor_n of_o this_o realm_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o import_v a_o public_a and_o princely_a regiment_n with_o the_o sword_n which_o no_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n may_v claim_v or_o use_v phi._n we_o can_v grant_v you_o with_o a_o good_a will_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o you_o add_v as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o direct_a against_o your_o own_o distinction_n for_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n rheims_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n rite_n nor_o ceremony_n prayer_n nor_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o must_v be_v as_o please_v the_o prince_n and_o so_o you_o fall_v into_o that_o shameful_a error_n again_o from_o the_o which_o you_o seek_v to_o clear_v yourselves_o theo._n gross_a be_v it_o for_o weakness_n of_o wit_n that_o you_o can_v or_o for_o rustiness_n of_o hart_n that_o you_o will_v not_o see_v the_o defect_n of_o your_o argument_n phi._n the_o reason_n to_o my_o think_n be_v very_o sure_a for_o if_o only_a prince_n be_v governor_n in_o those_o case_n ergo_fw-la not_z priests_z theo._n a_o childish_a sophism_n your_o antecedent_n have_v a_o special_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n governor_n and_o your_o conclusion_n a_o general_n prince_n only_o be_v governor_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o so_o their_o vocation_n infer_v and_o your_o assertion_n witness_v and_o so_o must_v you_o limit_v your_o antecedent_n before_o it_o will_v be_v good_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v &_o oath_n which_o we_o take_v then_o if_o you_o conclude_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n in_o those_o thing_n with_o the_o sword_n your_o illation_n be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a for_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o not_o bishop_n but_o if_o you_o infer_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n in_o those_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o no_o dispenser_n guider_n nor_o director_n of_o those_o thing_n your_o conclusion_n be_v large_a than_o your_o antecedent_n which_o never_o make_v good_a consequent_a phi._n i_o see_v your_o meaning_n you_o will_v have_v prince_n only_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o realm_n &_o dominion_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a theo._n you_o see_v what_o we_o say_v dominion_n pervert_v it_o no_o more_o but_o confute_v it_o if_o you_o can_v phi._n that_o prince_n and_o none_o else_o shall_v bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o dominion_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o confute_v i_o confess_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o what_o have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o do_v with_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n prince_n shall_v meddle_v with_o common_a wealth_n matter_n and_o not_o busy_v themselves_o with_o church_n cause_n theo._n run_v you_o back_o again_o to_o this_o issue_n that_o prince_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a have_v you_o forget_v how_o large_o that_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o seal_v with_o your_o own_o consent_n as_o irrevocable_a phi._n meddle_v they_o may_v with_o some_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n but_o when_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o the_o priest_n theo._n we_o be_v not_o at_o this_o present_a to_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v imagine_v but_o to_o see_v what_o you_o can_v impugn_v in_o our_o oath_n as_o absurd_a and_o thus_o far_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n take_v governor_n for_o magistrate_n which_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o god_n behalf_n with_o public_a power_n to_o compel_v or_o punish_v require_v phi._n and_o what_o of_o this_o theo._n thus_o much_o that_o if_o only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o no_o man_n else_o by_o
the_o church_n of_o her_o inheritance_n when_o yourselves_o every_o day_n if_o that_o speech_n be_v not_o tolerable_a commit_v blasphemy_n innumerable_a if_o other_o example_n do_v not_o stay_v your_o wisdom_n 12._o remember_v your_o usual_a stile_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la supreme_a bishop_n summus_fw-la and_o supremus_fw-la be_v all_o one_o i_o mean_v not_o in_o sense_n only_o but_o in_o speech_n also_o for_o they_o both_o be_v superlative_n from_o the_o same_o comparative_a superior_n and_o summus_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a contraction_n of_o the_o word_n supremus_fw-la so_o that_o if_o supreme_a bishop_n with_o you_o do_v not_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o priesthood_n how_o can_v supreme_a governor_n with_o we_o lift_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o claim_v express_o to_o be_v chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o renounce_v in_o word_n and_o refuse_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o judge_n in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o record_v and_o therefore_o first_o confess_v and_o correct_v your_o own_o oversight_n if_o not_o error_n which_o take_v from_o christ_n or_o at_o lest_o divide_v with_o he_o his_o special_a and_o peculiar_a title_n and_o then_o if_o we_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o man_n have_v write_v and_o speak_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o do_v you_o shall_v find_v we_o ready_a if_o that_o be_v your_o fear_n to_o retract_v every_o syllable_n that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o you_o can_v wish_v or_o we_o devise_v which_o when_o it_o be_v most_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o well_o deserve_v phi._n you_o content_v we_o somewhat_o if_o you_o stand_v to_o this_o which_o you_o say_v that_o you_o give_v prince_n no_o power_n against_o the_o faith_n nor_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o government_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o temporal_a and_o external_a might_n and_o mean_n to_o see_v the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n receive_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o realm_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o neglecter_n and_o resister_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o your_o term_n be_v so_o large_a that_o your_o own_o friend_n reprove_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o theo._n people_n neither_o misplace_v nor_o mistake_v my_o word_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n or_o canon_n of_o his_o church_n we_o give_v prince_n no_o power_n most_o true_a we_o do_v not_o marry_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o pope_n bull_n or_o decree_n nor_o the_o partial_a judgement_n of_o such_o counsel_n as_o he_o have_v assemble_v for_o his_o faction_n and_o frame_v to_o his_o fancy_n these_o be_v late_a violent_a and_o wicked_a intrusion_n but_o the_o ancient_a and_o godly_a rule_n of_o christ_n church_n general_o receive_v of_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o general_o confirm_v of_o all_o good_a prince_n these_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o prince_n in_o duty_n shall_v not_o in_o equity_n may_v not_o subvert_v if_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o faithful_a defender_n and_o not_o â—or_a wilful_a oppressor_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o if_o in_o temporal_a thing_n prince_n may_v not_o dissolve_v the_o law_n of_o their_o progenitor_n nor_o frustrate_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o people_n against_o reason_n and_o justice_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o violate_v the_o true_a canon_n and_o evacuate_v the_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n conclude_v by_o so_o many_o godly_a father_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o worthy_a prince_n and_o settle_v in_o so_o many_o sundry_a place_n and_o age_n 27._o constantine_n say_v eusebius_n confirm_v with_o his_o authority_n the_o canon_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v agree_v on_o in_o their_o synod_n lest_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v infringe_v they_o agentes_fw-la we_o decree_v say_v justinian_n that_o the_o sacred_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n conclude_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n have_v equal_a force_n with_o our_o law_n for_o we_o keep_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o foresay_a counsel_n as_o law_n and_o again_o it_o have_v be_v right_o say_v of_o emperor_n before_o we_o and_o of_o we_o also_o that_o the_o sacred_a canon_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n as_o law_n athanasius_n object_v this_o to_o constantius_n as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o tyrant_n that_o he_o do_v abrogate_v the_o canon_n with_o violence_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n against_o the_o canon_n and_o gregory_n when_o it_o be_v write_v to_o he_o that_o the_o emperor_n command_v a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n within_o his_o province_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sickness_n which_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v trouble_v with_o in_o his_o head_n make_v this_o answer_n the_o canon_n do_v not_o where_o command_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v loose_v his_o office_n for_o sickness_n 41._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o justice_n if_o a_o bishop_n fall_v sick_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n if_o the_o say_v reverend_a bishop_n for_o his_o own_o ease_n do_v require_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n when_o he_o deliver_v that_o petition_n in_o writing_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v otherwise_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o almighty_a god_n whatseever_n the_o emperor_n command_v be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n let_v he_o provide_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n canon_n only_o let_v he_o not_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o man_n deposition_n that_o which_o he_o do_v if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n we_o follow_v it_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n we_o bear_v it_o with_o silence_n so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n on_o our_o part_n phi._n where_o have_v you_o this_o place_n theo._n why_o do_v you_o ask_v phi._n because_o we_o find_v the_o former_a word_n in_o our_o decree_n but_o not_o the_o late_a theo._n in_o deed_n you_o say_v truth_n they_o be_v not_o for_o your_o diet_n they_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o long_o as_o the_o prince_n do_v join_v with_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o he_o be_v silent_a when_o the_o prince_n go_v beside_o the_o canon_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v without_o sin_n in_o himself_o scripsit_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o collector_n of_o your_o decree_n leave_v out_o the_o last_o word_n and_o change_v the_o first_o by_o put_v the_o pope_n person_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o where_o gregory_n begyn_v scripsit_fw-la mihi_fw-la tua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la pijssimum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la reverentissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la meo_fw-la joanni_fw-la primae_fw-la justinianae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la pro_fw-la egritudine_fw-la capitis_fw-la quam_fw-la patitur_fw-la praecipere_fw-la succedi_fw-la your_o lovingnes_n write_v unto_o i_o that_o our_o most_o religious_a lord_n command_v a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o our_o reverend_a brother_n john_n bishop_n of_o justmiana_n because_o of_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o head_n your_o law_n report_v it_o thus_o scripsit_fw-la mihitua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la i_o reverentissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la do._n etc._n etc._n your_o lovingnes_n write_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o command_v a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o detestable_a and_o inexcusable_a forgery_n but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o good_a prince_n observe_v and_o esteem_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o their_o own_o law_n and_o take_v they_o for_o pattern_n to_o guide_v their_o edict_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 6._o as_o say_v justinian_n our_o law_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o follow_v the_o sacred_a rule_n or_o canon_n phi._n it_o abate_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o prince_n very_o much_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n supremacy_n theo._n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o civil_a regiment_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n reason_n and_o equity_n from_o which_o no_o wise_a nor_o sober_a prince_n will_v wish_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o prince_n be_v supreme_a not_o in_o respect_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o will_n which_o be_v plain_a tyranny_n not_o christian_n authority_n but_o that_o all_o person_n within_o their_o realm_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o law_n or_o abide_v their_o pain_n and_o themselves_o not_o depriveable_a by_o the_o pope_n but_o reserve_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o terrible_a judge_n if_o they_o abuse_v their_o sword_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o error_n and_o oppress_v of_o innocent_n phi._n yet_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sword_n which_o prince_n bear_v be_v temporal_a
fellow_n the_o lovanist_n in_o their_o late_a plantine_n edition_n have_v mend_v the_o point_n &_o make_v they_o interrogative_n for_o very_a shame_n but_o how_o so_o ever_o you_o set_v the_o point_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n pray_v joint_o for_o they_o all_o and_o that_o at_o this_o very_a supper_n as_o the_o 17._o of_o s._n john_n witness_v &_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n for_o all_o as_o for_o one_o 17._o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n holy_a father_n preserve_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a &_o sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o christ_n request_v for_o all_o than_o to_o have_v their_o faith_n not_o fail_v and_o to_o be_v convert_v which_o he_o promise_v unto_o peter_n you_o do_v therefore_o very_o wicked_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o none_o other_o apostle_n may_v challenge_v any_o such_o special_a prerogative_n either_o of_o his_o office_n or_o person_n luke_n as_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o truth_n without_o error_n the_o prayer_n be_v general_a for_o they_o all_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v for_o they_o all_o and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o they_o all_o even_o the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o speak_v this_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o this_o the_o prayer_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o promise_n be_v apostle_n if_o i_o depart_v not_o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v a_o better_a assurance_n against_o error_n than_o to_o fall_v first_o and_o after_o to_o be_v convert_v which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v promise_v unto_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n phi._n 4._o saint_n augustine_n also_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n pray_v for_o the_o rest_n because_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n the_o people_n be_v correct_v or_o commend_v saint_n ambrose_n write_v that_o peter_n after_o his_o tentation_n be_v make_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n theo._n you_o may_v have_v spare_v these_o authority_n but_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o father_n name_n in_o your_o mouth_n though_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o you_o cite_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a print_n nor_o in_o their_o copy_n print_n but_o creep_v into_o some_o write_a book_n by_o the_o negligence_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o scribe_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o s._n augustine_n i_o see_v not_o what_o you_o gain_v by_o they_o peter_n be_v there_o call_v praepositus_fw-la bishop_n that_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n as_o also_o praelatus_fw-la do_v signify_v both_o which_o word_n in_o the_o father_n be_v common_o apply_v to_o all_o bishop_n &_o import_v no_o singular_a prerogative_n that_o peter_n shall_v claim_v but_o the_o common_a charge_n which_o all_o pastor_n have_v and_o though_o the_o word_n which_o you_o quote_v be_v neither_o many_a nor_o material_a yet_o you_o mistake_v they_o for_o you_o say_v the_o people_n be_v correct_v or_o commend_v where_o the_o latin_a be_v semper_fw-la in_o praeposito_fw-la populus_fw-la aut_fw-la corripitur_fw-la aut_fw-la laudatur_fw-la the_o people_n be_v always_o reprove_v or_o praise_v in_o their_o leader_n or_o prelate_n s._n ambrose_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o 43._o petrus_n ecclesiae_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la post_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-it diabolo_fw-it tentatus_fw-la est_fw-la peter_n receive_v charge_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v signify_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v after_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o shepherd_n by_o his_o example_n shall_v learn_v to_o bear_v with_o their_o weak_a brethren_n and_o use_v that_o kindinesse_n and_o patience_n in_o restore_v and_o confirm_v other_o which_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n first_o show_v in_o suffering_n &_o convert_n they_o and_o this_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v well_o to_o make_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o a_o christian_n shepherd_n phi._n but_o s._n ambrose_n say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n petrus_n ecclesiae_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la elegit_fw-la pastorem_fw-la dominici_n gregis_fw-la peter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n sure_o you_o be_v singular_a man_n to_o quote_v such_o place_n and_o make_v such_o conclusion_n peter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n or_o make_v pastor_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n ergo_fw-la none_n but_o peter_n even_o so_o you_o may_v reason_n 1._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o say_v paul_n ergo_fw-la to_o none_o but_o to_o paul_n and_o again_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n and_o truth_n ergo_fw-la none_n but_o he_o or_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o philippian_n 1._o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o if_o you_o play_v thus_o with_o scripture_n and_o father_n you_o may_v make_v mad_a work_n in_o they_o both_o phi._n peter_n be_v make_v pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n theo._n and_o so_o be_v other_o as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o ambrose_n before_o 2._o the_o lord_n flock_v not_o only_a peter_n receive_v but_o we_o all_o with_o he_o phi._n he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n the._n and_o so_o be_v all_o pastor_n our_o saviour_n say_v of_o teacher_n in_o general_a 24._o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n &_o wise_a who_o his_o master_n have_v set_v over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o season_n s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v 3._o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositum_fw-la persequitur_fw-la for_o this_o he_o persu_v the_o ruler_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n say_v 9_o praepositi_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la gubernatur_fw-la they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v 46._o and_o again_o sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositi_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la paulus_n dicit_fw-la sva_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la there_o be_v some_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o paul_n say_v they_o seek_v their_o own_o so_o that_o praepositus_fw-la and_o pastor_n ecclesiae_fw-la be_v not_o title_n proper_a to_o peter_n but_o style_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o by_o they_o you_o can_v infer_v nothing_o but_o where_o all_o this_o while_o be_v your_o proof_n that_o peter_n can_v not_o err_v which_o be_v the_o frame_n that_o you_o will_v fasten_v on_o these_o word_n purpose_n why_o prove_v you_o thing_n superfluous_a and_o skip_v that_o which_o be_v most_o in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o what_o father_n ever_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v peter_n free_a from_o fall_v or_o err_v from_o desperation_n &_o irrepentance_n the_o lord_n prayer_n save_v he_o &_o recover_v he_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v from_o fall_v or_o err_v he_o be_v defend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o they_o flee_v &_o forsake_v their_o master_n he_o presume_v far_o speed_v worse_o as_o the_o lord_n fortolde_v he_o &_o the_o gospel_n report_v of_o he_o and_o be_v that_o prove_v which_o you_o neither_o offer_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v it_o that_o we_o stick_v at_o for_o touch_v peter_n person_n and_o office_n we_o can_v soon_o be_v entreat_v to_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o best_a and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o truth_n be_v tie_v to_o his_o sleeve_n only_o yet_o be_v we_o of_o opinion_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n be_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n as_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v first_o to_o be_v plant_v and_o from_o who_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n &_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o as_o the_o writing_n of_o peter_n paul_n james_n john_n jude_n &_o matthew_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n so_o the_o preach_v not_o of_o peter_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n
the_o right_a member_n of_o antichrist_n when_o you_o make_v such_o reason_n to_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n phi._n the_o scripture_n say_v of_o elias_n he_o cast_v down_o king_n destroy_v they_o and_o pluck_v the_o honourable_a from_o their_o seat_n 48._o and_o of_o eliseus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o never_o fear_v prince_n nor_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o any_o theo._n if_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n you_o will_v make_v it_o i_o perceive_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 48._o he_o bring_v king_n to_o destruction_n and_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o bed_n you_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n put_v in_o term_n of_o your_o own_o and_o say_v he_o cast_v down_o king_n destroy_v they_o and_o pluck_v they_o from_o their_o seat_n deposer_n as_o if_o elias_n have_v be_v some_o justie_a swashbuckler_n to_o pluck_v they_o out_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o not_o a_o zealous_a and_o sincere_a prophet_n to_o denounce_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o life_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v commend_v and_o so_o of_o elizeus_fw-la the_o wise_a man_n say_v he_o be_v shake_v that_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o do_n of_o his_o duty_n or_o afeard_a to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v he_o for_o any_o ruler_n these_o and_o such_o like_a praise_n 48._o if_o you_o take_v they_o as_o in_o prophet_n and_o preacher_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v which_o be_v not_o to_o shrink_v from_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o any_o prince_n &_o to_o advertise_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o destruction_n that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n they_o be_v great_a virtue_n and_o shine_v in_o elias_n and_o eliseus_n very_o bright_o but_o if_o you_o aggravate_v word_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o elias_n or_o eliseus_n do_v depose_v prince_n as_o superior_a judge_n or_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o they_o to_o pull_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n you_o make_v they_o rebellious_a disturber_n of_o state_n which_o be_v far_o from_o they_o and_o not_o religious_a servant_n to_o god_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v phi._n example_n by_o these_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v first_o that_o anoint_v and_o lawful_o create_v king_n may_v be_v depose_v second_o for_o what_o cause_v they_o be_v deprive_v three_o that_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o consecration_n of_o king_n so_o also_o in_o their_o deprivation_n god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a judge_n or_o executor_n of_o his_o will_n towards_o they_o theo._n your_o example_n have_v be_v thorough_o consider_v and_o howsoever_o you_o correct_v and_o qualify_v your_o conclusion_n the_o precedent_n no_o way_n fit_v your_o purpose_n that_o anoint_v and_o lawful_o create_v king_n may_v be_v chase_v from_o the_o government_n depose_v the_o example_n of_o jehu_n will_v justify_v if_o you_o add_v these_o two_o proviso_n that_o the_o warrant_v be_v special_a from_o god_n own_o mouth_n &_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o god_n have_v authorize_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n for_o so_o do_v jehues_n example_n require_v the_o rest_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o prince_n which_o you_o name_n be_v either_o not_o depose_v or_o not_o lawful_o create_v saul_n be_v present_o reject_v from_o god_n favour_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v not_o but_o only_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o succession_n jeroboam_fw-la be_v sore_o threaten_v and_o vzziah_n sharp_o punish_v but_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o depose_v achab_n be_v twice_o rebuke_v by_o elias_n but_o not_o deprive_v and_o athalia_fw-la who_o the_o hie-priest_n in_o the_o young_a king_n name_n command_v to_o be_v slay_v usurp_a and_o be_v never_o lawful_o create_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v deprive_v we_o need_v not_o dispute_v of_o unless_o you_o first_o show_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v prince_n athalia_fw-la be_v slay_v neither_o for_o apostasy_n nor_o heresy_n but_o for_o usurp_v the_o crown_n against_o the_o right_a heir_n vzziahs_n act_n be_v commend_v but_o his_o pride_n detest_v by_o god_n joram_n be_v of_o no_o worse_a religion_n than_o achab_n his_o father_n and_o other_o before_o he_o and_o after_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o depose_v but_o god_n revenge_v on_o he_o the_o whordome_n and_o witchcraft_n of_o his_o mother_n jesabel_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n which_o he_o spill_v in_o the_o reign_n both_o of_o achab_n and_o joram_n that_o cause_n the_o prophet_n utter_v to_o jehu_n and_o jehu_n to_o joram_n when_o he_o slay_v by_o israel_n and_o this_o plague_n upon_o achabs_n wife_n and_o house_n elias_n threaten_v after_o the_o kill_n of_o naboth_n phi._n be_v not_o joram_n a_o idolater_n theo._n yea_o that_o increase_v his_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n your_o three_o observation_n halt_v down_o right_a and_o double_v so_o many_o time_n either_o and_o or_o that_o in_o effect_v you_o resolve_v nothing_o you_o say_v god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o king_n he_o use_v their_o mouth_n to_o foretell_v and_o declare_v the_o plague_n that_o he_o will_v send_v on_o prince_n and_o sometime_o their_o hand_n to_o anoint_v such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v succeed_v but_o he_o use_v they_o neither_o as_o ordinary_a nor_o extraordinary_a judge_n nor_o executor_n to_o depose_v prince_n messengers_z they_o be_v to_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o such_o as_o do_v or_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n other_o execution_n or_o authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n they_o have_v none_o and_o this_o be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o you_o claim_v for_o the_o pope_n who_o you_o make_v the_o superuisour_n of_o prince_n and_o a_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o compel_v they_o and_o displace_v they_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n phi._n for_o so_o much_o as_o these_o prince_n hold_v their_o dignity_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o be_v bind_v to_o occupy_v and_o use_v the_o same_o with_o what_o force_v soever_o they_o have_v to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o supreme_a lord_n and_o master_n as_o also_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n that_o then_o have_v the_o principal_a and_o direct_a charge_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n superior_n to_o their_o own_o prince_n right_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o all_o such_o action_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n destruction_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o notorious_a damage_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o over_o who_o they_o do_v reign_v and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n execute_v justice_n upon_o such_o as_o contrary_a to_o their_o obligation_n and_o first_o institution_n abuse_v their_o sovereign_a power_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o advauncement_n of_o idolatry_n heresy_n or_o such_o like_a abomination_n theo._n never_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o priest_n lawful_a and_o prophet_n so_o long_o as_o the_o fact_n itself_o be_v in_o doubt_n &_o not_o yet_o prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a that_o king_n hold_v their_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o same_o to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o honour_n as_o also_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o this_o be_v a_o point_n always_o urge_v by_o we_o and_o late_o confess_v by_o you_o before_o you_o be_v ware_n for_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o prince_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o cause_n and_o now_o you_o profess_v that_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v their_o authority_n and_o force_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o this_o then_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o a_o evident_a truth_n allege_v by_o we_o and_o allow_v by_o you_o but_o when_o you_o grow_v from_o this_o to_o conclude_v that_o if_o prince_n use_v not_o their_o sword_n and_o force_n as_o they_o shall_v and_z be_v bind_v priest_n may_v take_v their_o dignity_n and_o authority_n from_o they_o you_o put_v iron_n foot_n to_o a_o golden_a head_n and_o think_v the_o metal_n will_v agree_v but_o
we_o appoint_v you_o to_o be_v the_o father_n &_o pastor_n of_o your_o soul_n so_o the_o monk_n for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n though_o against_o their_o will_n &_o not_o without_o grudge_v give_v their_o voice_n and_o choose_v stephen_n langhton_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o england_n let_v go_v the_o wrong_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n receive_v in_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n do_v frustrate_v his_o election_n to_o gratify_v one_o of_o his_o own_o what_o law_n permit_v the_o pope_n to_o force_v man_n in_o their_o election_n to_o choose_v who_o he_o listen_v to_o prescribe_v conscience_n how_o can_v that_o election_n be_v good_a which_o be_v plain_o wrest_v from_o a_o few_o monk_n beyond_o the_o sea_n with_o threat_n &_o excommunication_n the_o rest_n that_o be_v at_o home_n be_v neither_o call_v nor_o bind_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o archbishop_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n refuse_v that_o violent_a and_o shameful_a pack_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o plant_v his_o cardinal_n in_o this_o realm_n or_o what_o shall_v the_o king_n look_v to_o have_v of_o he_o that_o be_v devote_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o obtrude_v on_o he_o in_o this_o violent_a manner_n but_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o his_o state_n as_o it_o after_o fall_v out_o and_o a_o continual_a practiser_n against_o his_o person_n phi._n that_o be_v your_o suspicion_n john_n the._n it_o prove_v too_o true_a for_o the_o king_n avail_n for_o this_o prelate_n not_o only_o incense_v the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o his_o see_n but_o after_o the_o king_n be_v reconcile_v and_o himself_o quiet_o possess_v of_o his_o church_n he_o habuerunt_fw-la set_v all_o the_o baron_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n that_o never_o cease_v till_o the_o king_n be_v poison_v phi._n you_o charge_v he_o untrue_o theo._n his_o own_o act_n will_v not_o belie_v he_o the_o next_o year_n after_o his_o untoward_a election_n the_o pope_n interdict_v the_o whole_a land_n for_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o admit_v steven_n langhton_n into_o his_o realm_n no_o point_n of_o godly_a discipline_n to_o chaftise_v the_o king_n but_o a_o trick_n of_o your_o romish_a policy_n to_o get_v the_o subject_n to_o murmur_v at_o the_o magistrate_n and_o four_o year_n after_o when_o the_o pope_n stay_v somewhat_o long_o as_o they_o think_v in_o contrive_v his_o matter_n against_o king_n john_n your_o canterbury_n cardinal_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o fly_n go_v to_o rome_n &_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o manifold_a rebellion_n &_o enormity_n king_n which_o king_n john_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o interdict_v to_o that_o present_a day_n increase_v his_o cruelty_n &_o tyranny_n so_o these_o ambitious_a hireling_n term_v their_o sovereigns_n do_n against_o god_n &_o his_o holy_a church_n without_o intermission_n whereupon_o they_o make_v supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v of_o his_o godly_a compassion_n to_o help_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o extremity_n so_o nice_a your_o clergy_n be_v yâ—_z when_o they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a defalk_v of_o their_o abundance_n &_o superfluity_n they_o can_v no_o long_o abide_v it_o but_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o king_n depose_v phi._n the_o king_n seize_v on_o all_o their_o good_n cause_v they_o to_o redeem_v their_o immunity_n &_o liberty_n &_o raise_v a_o grievous_a persecution_n against_o the_o whole_a clergy_n through_o out_o england_n theo._n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o monk_n in_o this_o freight_n will_v make_v great_a flame_n of_o small_a spark_n the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v as_o any_o prince_n in_o this_o like_a case_n will_v the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a state_n than_o the_o laity_n discharge_v from_o all_o burden_n and_o tax_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o progenitor_n if_o therefore_o when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o king_n about_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o his_o realm_n and_o offer_v he_o so_o open_a wrong_n the_o clergy_n be_v ready_a with_o their_o wealth_n and_o strength_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n both_o seize_v their_o good_n into_o his_o hand_n &_o make_v they_o redeem_v their_o privilege_n which_o they_o be_v well_o able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n against_o a_o wicked_a and_o injurious_a oppressor_n and_o sure_a for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v the_o king_n do_v but_o justice_n for_o where_o the_o clergy_n refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n duty_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v he_o or_o his_o people_n any_o divine_a service_n why_o shall_v the_o prince_n suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v those_o livinge_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o such_o as_o will_v phi._n the_o fault_n be_v not_o they_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o pope_n interdict_v theo._n be_v the_o fault_n in_o they_o or_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v evident_a the_o clergy_n may_v better_o lack_v their_o livinge_n than_o the_o realm_n divine_a service_n phi._n be_v it_o not_o tyranny_n to_o famish_v so_o many_o thousand_o monk_n &_o priest_n as_o be_v in_o this_o land_n nocent_o theo._n the_o king_n allow_v they_o victum_fw-la &_o vestitum_fw-la parce_fw-la ex_fw-la rebus_fw-la proprijs_fw-la meat_n drink_n and_o raiment_n out_o of_o their_o live_n though_o spareful_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o former_a and_o usual_a excess_n the_o rest_n he_o keep_v in_o his_o hand_n till_o they_o discharge_v that_o function_n for_o which_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o so_o liberal_a recompense_n pâ—i_fw-la you_o can_v not_o blame_v they_o theo._n he_o that_o perform_v a_o wicked_a interdict_v be_v to_o be_v blame_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o command_v it_o phi._n this_o be_v not_o wicked_a theo._n there_o can_v be_v no_o wickede_a the_o prohibition_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o restrainct_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n throughout_o the_o realm_n be_v rather_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o injury_n to_o the_o faith_n than_o a_o seemly_a sentence_n for_o a_o christian_n bishop_n you_o can_v neither_o show_v we_o warrant_v for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n they_o do_v excommunicate_a person_n not_o place_n they_o thrust_v not_o the_o innocent_a into_o the_o same_o extremity_n with_o the_o nocent_a as_o you_o do_v much_o less_o do_v they_o prohibit_v god_n to_o be_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v his_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v which_o the_o turk_n do_v not_o offer_v where_o they_o conquer_v satan_n and_o satan_n himself_o can_v wish_v no_o better_o increase_v of_o his_o kingdom_n than_o this_o horrible_a desolation_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n phi._n then_o let_v they_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n theo._n you_o can_v not_o say_v the_o people_n be_v disobedient_a but_o only_o the_o king_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v restrain_v from_o serve_v god_n and_o stand_v in_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n which_o transgress_v not_o phi._n let_v they_o be_v earnest_n with_o their_o king_n to_o yield_v theo._n and_o what_o if_o he_o will_v not_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o earnest_a phi._n let_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o compel_v he_o interdict_v when_o they_o be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v by_o their_o bishop_n theo._n you_o hit_v the_o nail_n right_a on_o the_o head_n your_o general_a debar_v of_o divine_a service_n throughout_o a_o realm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o antichristian_a policy_n to_o set_v the_o people_n in_o a_o discontent_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o ready_a to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v thus_o put_v in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o perish_v and_o therefore_o the_o clergy_n man_n that_o do_v execute_v and_o fulfil_v such_o a_o interdict_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o wickedness_n with_o the_o pronouncer_n pronouncer_n and_o by_o no_o reason_n can_v it_o be_v count_v cruelty_n in_o the_o king_n to_o take_v from_o they_o their_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n so_o long_o as_o they_o wicked_o cease_v from_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n by_o this_o or_o any_o other_o like_o interdict_v this_o be_v all_o the_o persecution_n and_o rebellion_n that_o king_n john_n may_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o and_o yet_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n 3._o sentential_o define_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o a_o other_o place_v by_o the_o pope_n procurement_n that_o
do_v who_o you_o call_v a_o bless_a bishop_n for_o his_o labour_n &_o yourselves_o do_v worse_a for_o you_o be_v not_o content_a to_o resist_v as_o he_o do_v by_o wilful_a depart_v the_o realm_n you_o take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n to_o depose_v the_o prince_n &_o term_v it_o just_a &_o honourable_a war_n to_o rebel_v against_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n which_o impiety_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v in_o act_n though_o in_o heart_n perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o abhor_v it_o but_o omit_v that_o he_o mean_v and_o come_v to_o that_o he_o do_v religion_n except_o you_o show_v what_o one_o thing_n in_o those_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v express_o swear_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o office_n of_o a_o christian_n prince_n we_o conclude_v your_o bless_a bishop_n and_o canterbury_n saint_n to_o be_v a_o shameful_a defender_n of_o wickedness_n a_o open_a breaker_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o a_o proud_a impugner_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v authorize_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o albeit_o we_o like_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n that_o private_a man_n shall_v use_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o prince_n yet_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o withstand_v the_o king_n be_v enormous_a &_o impious_a &_o die_v in_o that_o though_o his_o death_n be_v violent_a he_o can_v be_v no_o martyr_n phi._n you_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v he_o a_o martyr_n he_o be_v so_o far_o both_o from_o your_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n &_o religion_n otherwise_o but_o yet_o he_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o therefore_o we_o just_o count_v he_o bless_v theo._n he_o die_v not_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n he_o stand_v stiff_o for_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o gain_n and_o for_o the_o impunity_n of_o malefactor_n among_o the_o clergy_n which_o thing_n not_o way_n touch_v the_o true_a law_n or_o liberty_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o prove_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o prince_n sword_n for_o heinous_a offence_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o that_o appeal_v from_o all_o place_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o do_v or_o else_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o thomas_n becket_n deserve_v rather_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o traitor_n martyr_n than_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o martyr_n these_o two_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n for_o which_o he_o resist_v the_o king_n while_o he_o live_v and_o be_v canonize_v after_o he_o be_v murder_v phi._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_v and_o allow_v of_o his_o do_n though_o you_o do_v not_o theo._n she_o have_v good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o her_o wealth_n and_o ease_n becket_n and_o therefore_o if_o she_o shall_v not_o esteem_v he_o she_o be_v to_o blame_v but_o this_o be_v no_o quarrel_n for_o a_o christian_n bishop_n to_o spend_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o due_a correction_n of_o offender_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n though_o they_o be_v clergyman_n and_o diligent_a execution_n of_o justice_n at_o home_n without_o run_v to_o rome_n when_o either_o part_n be_v dispose_v to_o vex_v the_o other_o be_v lawful_a and_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n against_o the_o king_n be_v sinful_a and_o seditious_a &_o consequent_o the_o state_n he_o stand_v in_o damnable_a though_o the_o death_n he_o suffer_v be_v wrongful_a as_o not_o proceed_v orderly_o from_o a_o magistrate_n but_o furious_o inflict_v by_o some_o that_o be_v offend_v to_o see_v a_o bishop_n breast_n a_o king_n in_o so_o vile_a a_o cause_n phi._n the_o king_n himself_o in_o the_o end_n be_v drive_v to_o order_n and_o penance_n theo._n it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o when_o not_o only_o his_o neighbour_n but_o his_o own_o son_n rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o to_o win_v his_o consent_n to_o any_o thing_n prince_n by_o war_n and_o invasion_n of_o realm_n upon_o realm_n by_o defection_n of_o subject_n from_o their_o sovereign_n &_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n your_o cunning_n have_v be_v to_o drive_v prince_n to_o order_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n but_o that_o do_v not_o justify_v your_o unnatural_a and_o unchristian_a tumult_n to_o force_v they_o to_o your_o bent_n we_o dispute_v not_o whether_o of_o late_o you_o have_v so_o do_v but_o whether_o of_o right_n you_o may_v so_o do_v we_o see_v the_o mean_n which_o antichrist_n have_v use_v to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n but_o those_o we_o say_v be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o to_o the_o course_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o former_a age_n they_o be_v late_a devise_n &_o practice_n of_o pope_n to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o high_a the_o justice_n of_o god_n prepare_v that_o plague_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o dissension_n of_o prince_n they_o which_o shall_v have_v join_v together_o to_o succour_v his_o truth_n &_o safeguard_n his_o church_n by_o repress_v the_o pope_n pride_n &_o drive_v he_o to_o christian_a integrity_n and_o modesty_n and_o will_v not_o wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o over_o into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v tread_v on_o their_o neck_n &_o play_v with_o their_o crown_n as_o please_v himself_o and_o they_o think_v it_o some_o great_a honour_n and_o preferment_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n &_o hold_v his_o bridle_n while_o he_o get_v to_o horseback_n phi._n a_o number_n of_o the_o like_a example_n mo_z we_o may_v recite_v of_o our_o country_n &_o of_o the_o christian_n world_n 5._o whereby_o not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n may_v be_v see_v but_o also_o catholic_a man_n warrant_v that_o they_o be_v no_o traitor_n nor_o hold_v assertion_n treasonable_a false_a or_o undutiful_a in_o answer_v or_o believe_v that_o for_o heresy_n or_o such_o like_a notorious_a wickedness_n a_o prince_n otherwise_o lawful_a and_o anoint_a may_v be_v excommunicate_v depose_v forsake_a or_o resist_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o holy_a church_n judgement_n and_o censure_n theo._n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o only_a king_n john_n france_n deposition_n be_v offer_v to_o philip_n the_o four_o and_o lewes_n the_o twelve_o king_n of_o france_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v it_o that_o they_o withdraw_v their_o whole_a realm_n from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n and_o overreach_v your_o holy_a father_n with_o his_o own_o practice_n philip_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o bishop_n not_o only_o despise_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deprivation_n against_o he_o but_o requite_v he_o with_o the_o like_a and_o 1300._o to_o tame_v his_o pride_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o make_v he_o end_v his_o life_n for_o very_a grief_n of_o hart_n within_o six_o week_n after_o thus_o say_v platina_n die_v bonifacius_n he_o that_o go_v about_o rather_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o nation_n than_o to_o plant_v religion_n in_o they_o and_o challenge_v to_o give_v and_o take_v kingdom_n and_o to_o advance_v and_o debase_v man_n at_o his_o plasure_n and_o so_o say_v gaguinus_fw-la this_o end_n of_o his_o life_n have_v bonifacius_n the_o contemner_n of_o all_o man_n who_o not_o remember_v the_o precept_n 95_o of_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v crown_n and_o deprive_v king_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n whereas_o he_o supply_v his_o room_n on_o earth_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o earthly_a thing_n but_o in_o heavenly_a and_o gate_n the_o popedom_n by_o deceit_n and_o ungodly_a mean_n and_o keep_v his_o predecessor_n in_o prison_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v from_o who_o he_o wrest_v that_o dignity_n this_o example_n you_o will_v not_o allege_v because_o you_o see_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n stand_v with_o philip_n against_o bonifacius_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o depose_v prince_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o in_o a_o council_n at_o tours_n have_v the_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o french_a bishop_n word_n that_o he_o may_v surcease_v from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n and_o contemn_v his_o unjust_a censure_n and_o have_v not_o maximilian_n somewhat_o slack_v and_o julius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v the_o pope_n himself_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o triple_a crown_n in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n at_o the_o instance_n and_o pursuit_n of_o lodovike_a the_o bishop_n of_o nation_n assemble_v and_o decree_v julius_n to_o be_v cite_v upon_o the_o
&_o follow_v after_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v the_o word_n supreme_a at_o this_o day_n say_v he_o where_o popery_n continue_v how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o load_n the_o king_n with_o all_o the_o right_a and_o power_n they_o can_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o dispute_v of_o religion_n but_o this_o authority_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o king_n alone_o to_o appoint_v at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o he_o listen_v and_o that_o to_o stand_v good_a without_o contradiction_n they_o that_o first_o so_o high_o advance_v king_n henry_n of_o england_n be_v inconsiderate_a they_o give_v he_o supreme_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o always_o wound_v i_o word_n then_o succeed_v your_o word_n and_o withal_o a_o particular_a exemplication_n how_o steven_n gardiner_n allege_v and_o construe_v the_o king_n stile_n in_o germany_n that_o juggler_n which_o after_o be_v chauncelour_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rentzburge_n neither_o will_v stand_v to_o reason_v the_o matter_n nor_o great_o care_v for_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v it_o be_v at_o the_o king_n discretion_n to_o abrogate_v that_o which_o be_v in_o use_n &_o appoint_v new_a he_o say_v the_o king_n may_v forbid_v priest_n marriage_n the_o king_n may_v bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o king_n may_v determine_v this_o or_o that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o why_o forsooth_o the_o king_n have_v supreme_a power_n this_o sacrilege_n have_v take_v hold_n on_o we_o in_o germany_n while_o prince_n think_v they_o can_v reign_v head_n except_o they_o abolish_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o be_v themselves_o supreme_a judge_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o all_o spiritual_a regiment_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o caluin_n affirm_v to_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o prince_n to_o profess_v themselves_o supreme_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n which_o all_o godly_a heart_n reject_v and_o abomine_fw-la in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v king_n henry_n take_v any_o such_o thing_n on_o he_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v but_o this_o be_v gardiner_n stratagem_n to_o convey_v the_o reproach_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o six_o article_n from_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o to_o cast_v it_o on_o the_o king_n supreme_a power_n thing_n have_v caluin_n be_v tell_v that_o supreme_a be_v first_o receive_v to_o declare_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o prelate_n which_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o king_n authority_n by_o their_o church_n liberty_n and_o immunity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o lay_v man_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o claim_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o prince_n and_o country_n the_o word_n will_v never_o have_v offend_v he_o but_o as_o this_o wylye_a fox_n frame_v his_o answer_n when_o the_o german_n commune_v with_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n we_o blame_v not_o caluin_n for_o mistake_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o pervert_v the_o king_n stile_n &_o wrest_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n which_o all_o good_a man_n abhor_v phi._n do_v not_o you_o at_o this_o day_n make_v the_o queen_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o what_o discrepance_n i_o pray_v you_o between_o judge_n and_o governor_n theo._n you_o may_v be_v steven_n gardiner_n scholar_n you_o be_v so_o well_o train_v in_o his_o method_n and_o maxim_n we_o tell_v you_o long_o since_o and_o often_o enough_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o prince_n by_o her_o stile_n do_v not_o challenge_v neither_o do_v we_o by_o our_o oath_n give_v her_o highness_n power_n to_o debate_v decide_v or_o determine_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n much_o less_o to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n or_o governor_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o if_o in_o her_o realm_n you_o will_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o settle_v the_o truth_n discipline_n and_o prohibit_v error_n and_o by_o wholesome_a punishment_n to_o prevent_v the_o disorder_n of_o all_o degree_n that_o authority_n lie_v neither_o in_o prelate_n nor_o pope_n but_o only_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o in_o her_o dominion_n you_o can_v neither_o establish_v doctrine_n nor_o discipline_n by_o public_a law_n without_o her_o consent_n this_o neither_o caluin_n nor_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o century_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o sound_a religion_n ever_o do_v or_o just_o can_v mislike_v only_o jesuite_n &_o their_o adherent_n will_v fain_o reserve_v this_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o christian_a realm_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v allow_v and_o suffer_v no_o religion_n but_o his_o own_o and_o so_o long_o their_o profession_n shall_v not_o miscarry_v phi._n the_o centurist_n say_v prince_n may_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o primacy_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o theo._n that_o word_n if_o they_o mislike_v we_o stand_v not_o for_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v invest_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o reason_n prince_n even_o for_o reverence_n to_o he_o shall_v forbear_v the_o stile_n which_o he_o first_o use_v &_o most_o esteem_v and_o though_o some_o defence_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n 15._o when_o thou_o be_v little_a in_o thy_o own_o sight_n be_v thou_o not_o make_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o lord_n anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o 22._o thou_o have_v make_v i_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o which_o esai_n say_v of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 7._o the_o head_n of_o aram_n be_v damascus_n and_o the_o head_n of_o damascus_n be_v rezni_n and_o again_o 9_o the_o honourable_a man_n he_o be_v the_o head_n as_o also_o s._n paul_n 11._o the_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n &_o chrysostom_n not_o stick_v to_o call_v certain_a woman_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n 13._o head_n of_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n and_o say_v of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n antioch_n summitas_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la hominum_fw-la supreme_a and_o head_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n though_o these_o and_o many_o like_a place_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o avouche_v the_o word_n head_n yet_o because_o that_o title_n head_n of_o the_o church_n right_o and_o proper_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n &_o not_o to_o prince_n without_o many_o mitigation_n and_o caution_n christ._n and_o head_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o prince_n be_v all_o one_o with_o supreme_a for_o it_o import_v but_o the_o chief_a or_o high_a person_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o with_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n i_o mean_v his_o mystical_a body_n prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v yea_o many_o time_n they_o be_v scant_a member_n of_o it_o and_o the_o church_n in_o each_o country_n may_v stand_v without_o prince_n as_o in_o persecution_n it_o do_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o headless_a we_o think_v not_o good_a to_o contend_v with_o our_o brethren_n for_o word_n and_o to_o grieve_v their_o ear_n with_o title_n first_o abuse_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o first_o reprove_v in_o he_o so_o long_o as_o in_o matter_n and_o meaning_n there_o be_v no_o discord_n betwixt_o us._n phi._n will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o mislike_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n head_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n yea_o they_o mislike_v that_o prince_n shall_v mingle_v truth_n with_o falsehood_n and_o temper_n religion_n with_o corruption_n as_o their_o private_a fancy_n lead_v they_o which_o we_o mislike_v no_o less_o than_o they_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o speech_n say_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o devise_v form_n of_o religion_n in_o destruction_n of_o the_o truth_n religion_n and_o so_o to_o reconcile_v truth_n and_o error_n that_o they_o may_v both_o be_v lull_v asleep_a they_o may_v not_o prescribe_v religion_n alone_o they_o must_v not_o engender_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o must_v not_o strangle_v the_o truth_n with_o error_n and_o shackle_v it_o when_o it_o be_v reveil_v that_o they_o may_v let_v loose_a the_o bridle_n to_o corruption_n these_o be_v the_o point_n which_o they_o dislike_v and_o we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o approve_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o prince_n as_o you_o or_o they_o phi._n if_o the_o prince_n establish_v any_o religion_n he_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v you_o must_v by_o your_o oath_n obey_v it_o theo._n we_o must_v not_o rebel_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o prince_n
father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o son_n say_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v his_o also_o because_o himself_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v likewise_o from_o the_o son_n the_o scripture_n doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v unto_o us._n for_o esay_n say_v of_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v strike_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n who_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n in_o his_o revelation_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n himself_o there_o proceed_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n he_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v the_o sword_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 26._o and_o again_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v in_o the_o trinity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v because_o the_o son_n himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o he_o also_o and_o that_o spirit_n be_v the_o virtue_n which_o come_v from_o he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v all_o man_n what_o you_o think_v of_o these_o place_n we_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o we_o be_v s._n augustine_n himself_o say_v of_o these_o &_o the_o like_a 27._o cum_fw-la per_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la docuissem_fw-la de_fw-la utroque_fw-la procedere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la when_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o distinct_a propriety_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v which_o i_o win_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v then_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n man_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v beget_v of_o he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v so_o the_o third_o person_n proceed_v from_o they_o who_o spirit_n he_o be_v but_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o as_o the_o scripture_n express_o witness_v ergo_fw-la he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o phi._n the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v theo._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o your_o express_a scripture_n phi._n those_o very_a word_n he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n alas_o good_a sir_n be_v that_o your_o quarrel_n do_v the_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o consist_v in_o spell_a or_o in_o understanding_n never_o read_v you_o what_o s._n hierom_n say_v 1._o nec_fw-la putemus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarun_n euangelium_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o sermonum_fw-la folijs_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la word_n let_v we_o not_o think_v the_o gospel_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o rind_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o reason_n &_o truth_n if_o by_o express_a scripture_n you_o mean_v the_o plain_a &_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v evident_a &_o infallible_a proof_n thence_o for_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n but_o if_o you_o stick_v on_o the_o syllable_n &_o letter_n which_o we_o speak_v you_o do_v but_o wrangle_v with_o we_o as_o the_o arias_n do_v with_o the_o nicene_n father_n expostulate_v why_o the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v at_o nice_a use_v these_o word_n substance_n &_o consubstantial_a which_o be_v nowhere_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n sit_fw-la &_o our_o answer_n to_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v to_o they_o ibidem_fw-la these_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o have_v they_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sense_n which_o the_o scripture_n contain_v and_o that_o we_o count_v to_o be_v express_a scripture_n for_o otherwise_o as_o hilary_n say_v constant_n all_o heretic_n speak_v scripture_n without_o sense_n &_o luciferianos_fw-la the_o devil_n himself_o as_o hierom_n nove_v have_v speak_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o as_o they_o both_o witness_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n ibiâ—em_fw-la the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o read_v but_o in_o understanding_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v express_a scripture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 1._o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o son_n rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o lip_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a as_o esay_n prophesy_v he_o shall_v and_o paul_n declare_v he_o will_v use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twice_o which_o our_o saviour_n before_o speak_v of_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o you_o be_v foul_o oversee_v when_o you_o object_v this_o point_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n as_o want_v express_a scripture_n phi._n if_o you_o take_v not_o only_o the_o word_n but_o also_o the_o sense_n â—or_a scripture_n we_o will_v not_o great_o gainsay_v but_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v derive_v out_o of_o these_o word_n scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the._n derive_v as_o you_o do_v pardon_n pilgrimage_n penance_n &_o purgatory_n but_o we_o say_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v plain_o conclude_v or_o necessary_o collect_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o for_o our_o so_o say_v we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n but_o also_o yourselves_o which_o be_v so_o often_o require_v &_o urge_v to_o show_v what_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n can_v never_o show_v any_o phi._n we_o can_v show_v many_o if_o that_o need_v &_o we_o be_v dispose_v the._n i_o know_v not_o what_o account_n you_o make_v of_o it_o but_o to_o our_o simple_a conceive_v it_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o religion_n &_o craze_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o your_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o if_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o disburden_v yourselves_o of_o a_o error_n you_o be_v not_o all_o this_o while_n dispose_v to_o do_v what_o you_o can_v we_o must_v leave_v you_o for_o curious_a and_o dainty_a man_n and_o think_v you_o can_v not_o phi._n tertullian_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v when_o he_o will_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n his_o word_n be_v ergo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la constituendum_fw-la certamen_fw-la haeret_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la aut_fw-la incerta_fw-la victoria_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o not_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o place_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o cause_n in_o those_o writing_n in_o which_o the_o victory_n be_v either_o none_o or_o not_o sure_a theo._n you_o do_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o tertullian_n wrong_v tertullian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n some_o thing_n shall_v be_v believe_v wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n scripture_n no_o man_n be_v flatter_v against_o that_o than_o tertullian_n in_o this_o very_a book_n which_o you_o bring_v but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n challenge_v nor_o bring_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o book_n as_o
the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o you_o term_v it_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o your_o church_n phi._n i_o have_v haste_n in_o my_o way_n theophilus_n and_o i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n theo._n i_o can_v hold_v you_o philander_n no_o long_o than_o you_o liâ—t_v but_o yet_o remember_v this_o as_o you_o ride_v by_o the_o way_n which_o i_o reiterate_v because_o both_o your_o seminary_n shall_v think_v the_o better_a of_o it_o that_o as_o many_o as_o you_o reconcile_v so_o long_o as_o you_o teach_v this_o for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n inevitable_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o those_o his_o censure_n of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v catholic_n so_o many_o both_o heretic_n against_o god_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o prince_n you_o hatch_v under_o the_o hood_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n now_o reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v both_o catholic_a and_o christian_n notwithstanding_o your_o fierce_a brag_n and_o fiery_a word_n late_o send_v we_o in_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n to_z the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o special_a content_n of_o every_o part_n the_o content_n of_o thâ—_n first_o part_n the_o jesuit_n pretender_n of_o obedience_n pag._n 2_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o flee_v the_o realm_n 5_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o their_o apology_n 7_o forcing_z to_o religion_n 16_o two_o religion_n in_o one_o realm_n 21_o toleraunce_n of_o error_n 26_o toleraunce_n of_o error_n in_o private_a place_n and_o person_n 27_o compulsion_n to_o service_n and_o sacrament_n 29_o exact_v the_o oath_n 30_o their_o run_a to_o rome_n 35_o this_o land_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o rome_n 40_o preacher_n send_v from_o rome_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n 41_o preacher_n not_o conspirator_n from_o rome_n 41_o how_o the_o father_n seek_v to_o rome_n 42.48_o athanasius_n at_o rome_n 44_o chrysostom_n request_n to_o innocentius_n 51_o a_o forge_a bull_n against_o arcadius_n 53._o chrysostom_n banishment_n 55_o how_o saint_n augustine_n seek_v to_o rome_n 56_o how_o s._n basil_n seek_v to_o rome_n 58_o s._n jeroms_n letter_n to_o damasus_n 60_o the_o rock_n on_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 62_o s._n cyprian_n late_o corrupt_v 65_o gratian_n suspect_v 66_o peter_n person_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 67_o theodoret_n and_o leo._n 67_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v 68_o paul_n resist_v peter_n 69_o polycarpus_n resist_v anicetus_n 70_o polycarpus_n resist_v victor_n 70_o cyprian_a resist_v stephanus_n 71_o flavianus_n withstand_v four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 72_o cyrillus_n withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 72_o counsel_n resist_v the_o bishop_n rome_n 73_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 74_o forge_v decretal_n 76_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n threaten_v the_o legate_n of_o rome_n 78_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 79_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 81_o corruption_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n 81_o the_o bryton_n resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 82_o the_o grecian_n detest_a he_o 83_o the_o german_n depose_v he_o 84_o his_o own_o counsel_n depose_v he_o 85._o france_n resist_v the_o pope_n 92_o paris_n appeal_v from_o he_o 94_o the_o french_a king_n resist_v the_o pope_n 95_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 97_o our_o resistance_n more_o lawful_a than_o they_o 104_o peter_n dignity_n not_o impart_v to_o the_o pope_n 104_o s._n jeroms_n praise_n of_o rome_n 105_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n since_o his_o time_n 105_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n 106_o s._n cyprian_n force_v to_o make_v for_o rome_n 106_o s._n augustine_n force_v to_o make_v for_o rome_n 107_o from_o peter_n seat_n be_v from_o peter_n time_n 107_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o seminary_n 108._o high_a experiment_n of_o pope_n 112_o high_a experiment_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n 114_o the_o jesuit_n slander_n england_n and_o scotland_n 118_o what_o the_o jesuit_n work_n &_o teach_v in_o this_o land_n 119_o the_o pope_n succeed_v his_o ancestor_n neither_o in_o seat_n nor_o belief_n 12â—_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o prince_n power_n to_o command_n for_o truth_n 124_o prince_n be_v governor_n of_o country_n bishop_n be_v not_o 127_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n subject_a to_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 128._o the_o prince_n by_o god_n law_n charge_v with_o religion_n 129_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o religion_n 133_o constantine_n command_v for_o religion_n 134_o constantius_n command_v bishop_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 135._o justinian_n command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 137_o charles_n command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 139_o the_o law_n of_o charles_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 140_o ludoâ—ikes_v law_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 144_o ludovike_v law_n &_o visitor_n 144_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o supreme_a 146._o supreme_a be_v subject_a to_o none_o on_o earth_n 146_o prince_n subject_a only_o to_o god_n 147._o prince_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 147._o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o his_o prince_n 148._o constantine_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 150_o emperor_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 152_o the_o prince_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n 160_o jeremies_n word_n expound_v 160_o how_o prophet_n may_v plant_v and_o root_v out_o kingdom_n 161_o how_o king_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n 162_o how_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 164_o how_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n 167_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n 168._o the_o prince_n not_o above_o the_o church_n 171_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n 172_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n to_o valentinian_n 173_o the_o behaviour_n of_o s._n ambrose_n towards_o valentinian_n 174_o valentinian_n refuse_v to_o be_v judge_n between_o bishop_n 177_o valentinian_o fault_n 178_o theodosius_n search_v and_o establish_v the_o truth_n 178_o prince_n decree_a for_o truth_n 179_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n 179_o athanasius_n reprove_v constantius_n 180_o athanasius_n expound_v 181_o why_o constantius_n be_v reprove_v 182_o osius_n word_n examine_v 188_o leontius_n discuss_v 189_o what_o hilary_n mislike_v in_o constantius_n 190_o king_n commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o meddle_v with_o religion_n 191_o moses_n &_o â—oshuaes_n example_n 192_o king_n david_n care_n for_o religion_n 193_o prince_n charge_v with_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n 194_o asa_n jehosaphat_n &_o ezekiah_n perform_v that_o charge_n 193_o manasses_n idolatry_n &_o repentance_n 196_o josiah_n reform_v religion_n 197_o nehemiah_n correct_v the_o high_a priest_n do_n 197_o prince_n meddle_v with_o religion_n 198_o prince_n use_v to_o command_v for_o religion_n 198_o god_n command_v by_o their_o heart_n 199._o prince_n command_v for_o religion_n 200_o prince_n have_v full_a power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n 202_o prince_n may_v prohibit_v and_o punish_v error_n 203_o to_o command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v usual_a with_o prince_n 204_o to_o command_v bishop_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v usual_a with_o ancient_a prince_n 206_o the_o jesuite_n purposely_o mistake_v the_o prince_n supremacy_n 213_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_v absurdity_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n 221_o this_o land_n owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o tribunal_n abroad_o 228_o this_o land_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n 229_o what_o subjection_n the_o pope_n require_v 231_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o sacrilege_n &_o blasphemy_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o tribunal_n 231_o a_o right_a rhomish_a subjection_n 232_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n 233_o patriarch_n subject_a to_o prince_n 234_o this_o realm_n not_o in_o the_o pope_n province_n 135_o the_o patriarkeâ—dome_n dissolve_v 235_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n examine_v 236_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o play_v with_o word_n 237_o prince_n govern_v with_o the_o sword_n bishop_n do_v not_o 238_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n 238._o prince_n supreme_a bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n 240_o supreme_a governor_n displace_v not_o christ._n 241_o prince_n may_v not_o command_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o canon_n 242._o gregory_n shameful_o corrupt_v 243._o spiritual_a man_n aâ—_n matter_n 244._o carnal_a thing_n call_v spiritual_a 245_o carnal_a thing_n make_v spiritual_a to_o increase_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o gain_v 245_o carnal_a thing_n make_v spiritual_a 246_o prince_n charge_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n 247_o prince_n chief_o charge_v with_o thing_n true_o spiritual_a 247_o prince_n charge_v at_o god_n hand_n with_o thing_n spiritual_a not_o
temporal_a 249_o the_o prince_n charge_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n 250_o the_o king_n of_o england_n charge_n 250_o the_o prince_n charge_v with_o godliness_n 251_o their_o power_n be_v equal_a with_o their_o charge_n 252_o the_o sword_n prohibit_v unto_o bishop_n 253_o only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n 254_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n 254_o supreme_a conclude_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n 255_o the_o apostle_n subject_a unto_o prince_n 255_o suffer_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n 256._o the_o direction_n of_o the_o sword_n 257_o who_o shall_v direct_v the_o sword_n 257_o no_o man_n judge_n of_o truth_n 258_o discerner_n of_o truth_n 259_o the_o people_n be_v charge_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n 260_o the_o people_n must_v discern_v teacher_n and_o try_v spirit_n 261_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n 262_o wherein_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n 263_o the_o function_n not_o the_o person_n 264_o the_o priest_n person_n subject_a to_o the_o prince_n 264_o the_o right_a direction_n unto_o truth_n 265._o the_o best_a direction_n for_o prince_n 266._o who_o shall_v direct_v prince_n 267._o succession_n be_v no_o sure_a direction_n 268_o bishop_n may_v err_v 26â—_n counsel_n may_v err_v 270_o &_o 276_o number_n no_o warrant_n for_o truth_n 270_o counsel_n have_v err_v 272_o consent_n without_o stagger_v due_a only_o to_o the_o scripture_n 276_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v 277.304.311_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n 278_o peter_n fail_v in_o faith_n 279_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o 280_o no_o one_o set_v over_o the_o church_n 281_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v fail_v in_o faith_n 283_o cyprian_n place_v discuss_v 283_o the_o misconster_a of_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la 284_o cyprian_n opinion_n of_o the_o roman_n 286_o s._n paul_n warning_n to_o they_o 286_o s._n jerome_n misconstrue_v 287_o the_o roman_n may_v err_v 288_o moses_n chair_n may_v err_v 289_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v err_v 290_o christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n 291_o the_o godly_a may_v err_v 292_o s._n johns_n word_n abuse_v 293_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v not_o 294._o the_o jesuite_n condemn_v for_o flatterer_n by_o their_o own_o fellow_n 294_o what_o pope_n have_v err_v 296_o liberius_n a_o heretic_n 297_o honorius_n a_o heretic_n 299_o vigilius_n a_o heretic_n 301_o anastasius_n a_o heretic_n 302_o shift_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n from_o err_a 303_o caiphas_n free_a from_o error_n 305_o caiphas_n as_o free_v from_o error_n as_o the_o pope_n 305_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n have_v err_v 306_o vain_a mockery_n of_o the_o jesuite_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n error_n 309_o their_o own_o church_n confess_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v 310_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n must_v not_o err_v 312_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deprive_v the_o prince_n 314_o what_o god_n have_v allow_v to_o prince_n the_o pope_n can_v take_v from_o they_o 317_o prince_n not_o deprivable_a by_o the_o pope_n 318_o the_o prophet_n depose_v no_o prince_n 319_o saul_n reject_v by_o god_n not_o depose_v by_o samuel_n 320_o saul_n deprive_v of_o the_o succession_n not_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n 321_o david_n anoint_v to_o succeed_v 325_o jeroboam_fw-la plague_v not_o depose_v 325_o prophet_n may_v threaten_v 326_o vzziah_n strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n not_o assault_v with_o violence_n 327_o leper_n sever_v from_o man_n company_n but_o not_o disherit_v 328_o vzziahs_n pride_n 329_o athalia_fw-la slay_v 329._o achab_n reproove_v not_o depose_v 330._o elias_n induce_v the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n to_o kill_v baal_n prophet_n 331_o elias_n no_o executioner_n 332_o fire_n from_o heaven_n at_o elias_n word_n 332._o jehu_n will_v by_o god_n to_o take_v the_o sword_n 333_o elizeus_fw-la depose_v no_o king_n 333_o no_o scripture_n confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n 334_o king_n hold_v their_o dignity_n of_o god_n not_o of_o priest_n 335_o the_o priest_n no_o judge_n of_o the_o princess_n crown_n 336_o the_o priest_n to_o direct_v the_o judge_n to_o decide_v 338_o prince_n not_o subject_a to_o priest_n 339._o prince_n deprive_v priest_n 340_o prince_n break_v covenaunt_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o depose_v 341_o no_o prince_n depose_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 341_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n but_o not_o the_o pope_n 342_o christ_n have_v many_o prerogative_n which_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o have_v 343_o bind_v of_o sin_n not_o of_o sceptre_n 344_o deprive_v be_v not_o feed_v 345_o temporal_a revenge_n not_o lawful_a for_o priest_n 445_o heretic_n must_v not_o be_v salute_v yet_o prince_n must_v be_v obey_v 346._o heretic_n must_v have_v their_o du_fw-fr 347_o society_n not_o duty_n prohibit_v 348_o we_o must_v shun_v the_o wicked_a but_o not_o disobeie_v the_o magistrate_n 348_o excommunication_n infer_v no_o deposition_n 350_o the_o jesuite_n claim_v temporal_a and_o external_a power_n for_o the_o pope_n 350.351_o god_n not_o paul_n stroke_n elimaâ—_n blind_a 352_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o s._n paul_n by_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n 353_o the_o apostle_n lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o no_o man_n 354_o the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v caesar_n right_a 355_o priest_n no_o judge_n of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o maker_n of_o peace_n between_o brethren_n 357_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a distinct_a regiment_n 358_o the_o civil_a state_n direct_v not_o punish_v by_o the_o spiritual_a 359_o prince_n commit_v to_o the_o preacher_n charge_v not_o subject_v to_o the_o pope_n court_n 360_o prince_n may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n 361_o nazianzene_n subject_n to_o the_o prince_n 361_o how_o the_o preacher_n correct_v 362_o how_o many_o degree_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v above_o the_o prince_n 363_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a 364_o ethnic_n must_v not_o be_v depose_v 364_o the_o church_n can_v depose_v the_o prince_n 365_o the_o church_n submit_v herself_o to_o prince_n 366_o the_o church_n have_v no_o commission_n to_o depose_v prince_n 367_o the_o church_n with_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n 367_o never_o king_n obey_v the_o pope_n censure_n 368_o the_o church_n never_o decree_v that_o pope_n shall_v depose_v prince_n 368_o impertinent_a example_n 369_o excommunication_n be_v not_o deposition_n 370_o the_o fact_n of_o babylas_n 371_o babylas_n die_v under_o decius_n 371_o the_o prince_n penitent_a for_o his_o sin_n 372_o s._n ambrose_n and_o theodosius_n 373_o anastasius_n excommunication_n uncertain_a 374_o michael_n excommunication_n unprove_v 374_o lotharius_n mistake_v 375_o of_o seven_o example_n but_o one_o prove_v 375_o s._n austin_n opinion_n of_o such_o excommunication_n 376_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n cease_v in_o prince_n 376_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o tyrant_n 377_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o heretical_a prince_n 378_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o constantius_n 378_o a_o lusty_a leap_n from_o the_o key_n to_o the_o sword_n 379_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n defend_v to_o be_v just_a and_o honourable_a war_n 380_o grand_a thief_n &_o murderer_n 381_o the_o pope_n warrant_v to_o rebel_n 381_o the_o pope_n can_v warrant_v rebellion_n 382_o scripture_n abuse_v to_o serve_v rebellion_n 383_o asa_n remove_v his_o mother_n from_o her_o dignity_n 383_o the_o judicial_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v cease_v 384_o the_o execution_n of_o moses_n law_n commit_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n 384_o no_o revenger_n but_o the_o magistrate_n 384_o phinees_n fact_n have_v moses_n warrant_v 385_o moses_n a_o magistrate_n and_o no_o priest_n after_o aaron_n order_n 386_o moses_n a_o levite_n but_o no_o priest_n 387_o moses_n a_o prophet_n no_o sacrifice_a priest_n 388_o and_o so_o be_v samuel_n 389_o many_o offer_v that_o be_v no_o priest_n 389_o saul_n sin_n be_v infidelity_n 389_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o appoint_v the_o war_n 390_o the_o war_n of_o abiah_n 391_o edome_n &_o libnah_n revolt_a 391._o ten_o tribe_n may_v fight_v with_o two_o 392_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o allow_v rebellion_n 392_o s._n basil_n allow_v not_o the_o people_n to_o rebel_v for_o his_o defence_n 393_o s._n ambrose_n allow_v no_o tumult_n at_o milan_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o 394._o athanasius_n do_v not_o stir_v constance_n against_o constantius_n 396_o athanasius_n never_o speak_v evil_a of_o constantius_n 396_o athanasius_n never_o disobay_v constantius_n 397_o athanasius_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n rebel_n for_o his_o cause_n 398_o the_o tumult_n at_o alexandria_n for_o peter_n against_o lucius_n 399_o atticus_n harbour_v stranger_n but_o not_o arm_v subject_n against_o their_o prince_n 400_o the_o persian_a war_n be_v lawful_a 400_o what_o leo_n request_v of_o the_o emperor_n 401_o the_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o julian_n though_o he_o be_v a_o
the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n be_v not_o always_o truth_n 537_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o father_n 538_o the_o godly_a confess_v their_o father_n do_v err_v 539_o all_o humane_a law_n &_o bar_n give_v place_n to_o god_n 540_o the_o prince_n may_v make_v law_n for_o truth_n maugre_o the_o pope_n 541_o prince_n have_v settle_v religion_n without_o counsel_n 542_o christian_a religion_n receive_v upon_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o lay_n man_n 543_o truth_n authorize_v the_o apostle_n against_o priest_n &_o prince_n 544_o rail_a on_o prince_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n 545_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o part_n no_o point_n of_o popery_n catholic_a 546._o what_o be_v true_o catholic_a 547_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v not_o catholic_a 547_o the_o west_n church_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 548_o corruption_n to_o help_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n 549_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n detest_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o heresy_n 550_o the_o â—mage_n of_o god_n make_v with_o hand_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v 552_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n do_v erect_v their_o image_n unto_o god_n 553_o the_o heathen_a adore_v their_o stock_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 554_o the_o image_n of_o man_n set_v up_o unto_o god_n be_v a_o idol_n 556_o the_o wooden_a image_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v 557_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o a_o wooden_a image_n be_v not_o do_v to_o christ._n 559_o adoration_n of_o image_n not_o apostolic_a tradition_n 562_o s._n basill_n forge_v to_o make_v for_o adoration_n of_o image_n 563_o the_o shameful_a forgery_n and_o falsity_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 564_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n wicked_o abuse_v by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 565_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n convince_a itself_o of_o forgery_n 566_o what_o a_o idol_n be_v 567_o a_o wrong_a service_n of_o god_n be_v idolatry_n 568_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o image_n 569_o christ_n honour_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o image_n 570_o the_o have_v of_o image_n be_v not_o catholic_a 572_o athanasius_n palpable_o forge_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 574_o the_o church_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n reject_v image_n 574_o image_n come_v first_o from_o heathen_n unto_o christian_n 575_o image_n reject_v by_o godly_a bishop_n 576._o no_o corporal_a submission_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n 577_o the_o nicene_n bishop_n play_v the_o sophist_n in_o decree_a adoration_n unto_o image_n 577_o the_o wooden_a cross_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v adore_v 578_o not_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n 580_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v build_v on_o tradition_n 581_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n believe_v without_o scripture_n 582_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o scripture_n 583_o it_o may_v be_v a_o tradition_n yet_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n 584_o baptism_n of_o infant_n prove_v needful_a by_o the_o scripture_n 585_o rebaptisation_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n 588_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o christ._n 589_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n 590_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n 592_o express_v scripture_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o syllable_n 593_o father_n wrest_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n 594_o the_o popish_a faith_n be_v their_o own_o tradition_n against_o the_o scripture_n 597_o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v a_o late_a and_o wicked_a invention_n of_o their_o school_n 598_o image_n adore_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o divine_a honour_n 600_o image_n reject_v by_o catholic_a bishop_n 601_o s._n austen_n condemn_v image_n as_o unprofitable_a sign_n 602_o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o error_n 603_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n prohibit_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o god_n name_n 604_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o unknowen_a tongue_n 606_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n can_v edify_v 607_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n can_v choose_v but_o edify_v 608_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o three_o learned_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o 610_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o tongue_n 611_o s._n paul_n word_n comprise_v both_o church_n service_n &_o sermon_n 612_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o speak_v of_o church_n service_n 613_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o set_a order_n of_o divine_a service_n 614_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n do_v sing_v bless_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 615_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a prayer_n or_o service_n 616_o the_o jesuit_n halt_v reason_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n service_n 616_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v of_o church_n service_n 620_o no_o man_n may_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o 624_o necessary_a to_o understand_v our_o prayer_n 625_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v never_o her_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n 627_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o country_n where_o it_o be_v 629_o alleluia_n be_v use_v in_o all_o tongue_n aswell_o barbarous_a as_o other_o 630_o the_n britan_n have_v no_o latin_a service_n 632_o alleluia_n soung_a at_o the_o plough_n 632_o the_o jesuit_n manner_n of_o allege_v impertiment_n authority_n 633_o bede_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v the_o latin_a service_n in_o his_o time_n 634_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n 636_o the_o mass_n book_n prove_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v the_o priest_n 639_o the_o priest_n need_v no_o speech_n in_o his_o prayer_n but_o to_o edify_v the_o hearer_n 640_o prayer_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o a_o barbarous_a as_o in_o a_o learned_a tongue_n 642_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n be_v no_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 643_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v her_o service_n in_o such_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v 644_o the_o primative_a church_n allow_v prayer_n in_o barbarous_a tongue_n whether_o side_n come_v near_a to_o christ_n institution_n 650_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o lord_n supper_n mean_v the_o sacrament_n 651_o the_o name_n mass_n whence_o it_o first_o come_v 655_o we_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o christes_fw-fr institution_n 657_o christ_n do_v bless_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o with_o the_o finger_n 658_o blessing_n in_o the_o scripture_n apply_v to_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a thing_n 659_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o or_o over_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o needful_a 660_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o christ_n word_n make_v a_o sacrament_n 661_o we_o show_v our_o purpose_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n 662_o the_o word_n believe_v make_v the_o sacrament_n 664_o vnlâ—uened_a bread_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 664_o water_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n 663._o &_o 670_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o lord_n cup_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o school_n 668_o no_o water_n mingle_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v 672_o the_o mass_n a_o open_a profanation_n of_o christ_n institution_n 673_o private_a mass_n everi_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v or_o say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n 674_o christ_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n 676_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v no_o private_a mass_n 678_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a 679_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n 679_o christ_n precept_n for_o the_o cup_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o people_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n 680_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o lord_n cup_n be_v common_a to_o all_o 682_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n change_v christ_n institution_n 683_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n very_o vehement_a against_o half_a communion_n 684_o forbear_v the_o lord_n cup_n condemn_v in_o layman_n as_o sacrilege_n 685_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o people_n 686_o the_o jesuit_n proof_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n 687_o how_o the_o father_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n 688_o their_o own_o mass_n book_n contradict_v their_o sacrifice_n 690_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 691_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v our_o daily_a sacrifice_n 692_o the_o elder_a sort_n of_o schoolman_n know_v not_o their_o
torment_v such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o magistrate_n be_v god_n minister_v to_o punish_v the_o body_n rom._n 13._o when_o &_o why_o god_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o afflict_v offender_n 1._o cor._n 11._o chrysost._n in_o 1._o tim._n hom_n 5._o ibidem_fw-la theodoret._n in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 5._o heb._n 13._o mat._n 22._o 1._o king_n 8._o ibidem_fw-la only_o prince_n be_v to_o command_v the_o good_n &_o body_n of_o their_o subject_n chrysost._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la esaiae_n vidi_n dominum_fw-la hom_n 4._o hieron_n ad_fw-la heliodor_n in_o epitap_n nepotiani_n 1._o cor._n 6._o s._n paul_n abuse_v by_o the_o jesuitâ—s_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n judge_v of_o temporal_a matter_n 1._o cor._n 6._o â—_o cor._n 6._o de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monachorum_fw-la ca._n 29_o 29_o confess_v li._n 6._o ca_fw-mi 3._o 3._o praefat._n in_o lib._n dialogorum_fw-la dialogorum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o bishop_n may_v not_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o end_v the_o grief_n of_o their_o brethren_n by_o charitable_a persuasion_n but_o not_o by_o judicial_a compulsion_n without_o the_o prince_n warrant_v the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o civil_a governor_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a among_o christian_n though_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v distinct_a state_n yet_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o rule_v they_o both_o pastor_n have_v their_o regiment_n but_o over_o the_o soul_n not_o over_o the_o body_n or_o good_n of_o man_n how_o the_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o priest_n &_o likewise_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o prince_n the_o prince_n be_v absolute_o subject_a unto_o god_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o refuse_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n he_o may_v not_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o in_o orat_fw-la ad_fw-la popul_n trepidanâ—en_o &_o impera_fw-la commoâ—um_fw-la nazians_n similitude_n to_o express_v the_o subordination_n of_o civil_a and_o of_o spiritual_a government_n nazianzenes_n word_n to_o the_o emperor_n nazian_n oratio_fw-la 18._o ad_fw-la cive_v nazianzenos_n gravi_fw-la timore_fw-la perculsos_fw-la &_o principem_fw-la irascent_fw-la nazian_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o bishop_n claim_v free_a speech_n in_o god_n behalf_n to_o entreat_v the_o prince_n for_o the_o people_n ibidem_fw-la nazian_n ibiden_v ibidem_fw-la we_o that_o be_v as_o well_o pastor_n as_o people_n oratiâ—_fw-la 18._o ad_fw-la cive_v nazian_a the_o preacher_n function_n excel_v the_o prince_n imperfection_n wherein_o prince_n excel_v preacher_n the_o prince_n &_o the_o preacher_n function_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o in_o diverse_a sort_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o when_o the_o spiritual_a government_n be_v to_o correct_v the_o temporal_a pastoure_n must_v procure_v the_o welfare_n of_o of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o lawful_a and_o godly_a mean_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o mat._n 18._o the_o pride_n of_o pope_n prefer_v themselves_o before_o prince_n decretal_a lib._n 1._o tit_n 33._o de_fw-la maiorirat_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la cap._n 6._o ¶_o praeterea_fw-la ibidem_fw-la glossa_fw-la in_o ver_fw-la inter_fw-la solemn_a &_o lunam_fw-la pass_v good_a arythmetike_n â…ž_n be_v 56._o not_o 47._o the_o jesuite_n rake_v the_o very_a filth_n of_o their_o school_n man_n &_o canonist_n &_o set_v a_o new_a flourish_n upon_o it_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o that_o be_v do_v thou_o private_a wrong_n ambros._n in_o lucam_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 17._o hieron_n â—n_v matthaei_n 16._o august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la sermo_fw-la 16._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n that_o be_v count_n he_o no_o long_o to_o be_v thy_o brother_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n they_o be_v ethnic_n to_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n command_v all_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a john_n 19_o august_n contra_fw-la adversar_n legis_fw-la &_o prophet_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o any_o humane_a torment_n can_v be_v ibidem_fw-la the_o church_n can_v not_o decree_v that_o prince_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o church_n may_v not_o break_v the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n august_n contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 21._o chrysost._n opere_fw-la imperfect_a in_o mat._n homil_n 49._o 49._o gal._n 1._o luk._n 20._o 20._o rom._n 13._o 13._o 1._o peter_n 2._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o deceitful_a persuasion_n of_o politike_n unto_o prince_n for_o their_o ruin_n the_o apostle_n who_o commission_n be_v large_a have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n episcopal_a jurisdiction_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n the_o precept_n of_o god_n for_o obedience_n to_o prince_n bound_v bishop_n as_o well_o as_o other_o other_o rom._n 13._o what_o mockery_n the_o jesuit_n must_v make_v of_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o can_v depose_v prince_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n rom._n 13._o 13._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o luke_n 20._o the_o jesuite_n pretend_v that_o law_n order_n &_o judgement_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o depose_n of_o prince_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v tie_v no_o far_o than_o to_o one_o of_o these_o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o example_n of_o disobedient_a prince_n to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o punishment_n or_o confusion_n some_o late_a prince_n have_v be_v weary_a with_o the_o pope_n practice_n but_o never_o any_o obey_v his_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n the_o pope_n in_o great_a danger_n with_o god_n for_o abuse_v his_o key_n than_o prince_n for_o resist_v his_o attempt_n caus._n 11._o quaest_n 3._o ¶_o cvi_fw-la est_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ¶_o temâ—rarium_fw-la the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o chrysost._n in_o aquavitae_fw-la babyl_n the_o example_n of_o bishop_n babylas_n nicep_v li._n 5._o c._n 25._o sozom._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 24._o theod._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o ambros._n lib._n 5._o epist_n 28._o aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 5._o ca._n 26._o our_o shameless_a age_n diverse_a prince_n excommunicate_v by_o their_o pastor_n niceph._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 34._o georg._n patriar_n in_o vita_fw-la chrysos_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n give_v by_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o emperor_n excommunication_n do_v not_o infer_v deposition_n the_o jesuit_n prove_v that_o some_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v when_o they_o shall_v prove_v they_o be_v depose_v with_o idolater_n and_o infideles_fw-la we_o may_v communicate_v in_o earthly_a but_o not_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n infidel_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n heretic_n be_v thrust_v out_o out_o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la pag._n 350._o prince_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o yet_o honour_v and_o obey_v ergo_fw-la deposition_n be_v no_o point_n of_o excommunication_n the_o prince_n be_v heretic_n &_o yet_o obay_v &_o serve_v ergo_fw-la heresy_n then_o be_v no_o deprivation_n from_o their_o crown_n the_o jesuite_n example_n be_v flat_a against_o the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n chrysost._n contrae_fw-la gentile_n libre_fw-la continens_fw-la vitâ—_n babylae_fw-la martyris_fw-la this_o report_n of_o babylas_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o church_n story_n euseb._n li._n 6._o ca._n 39_o niceph._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o babylas_n die_v in_o prison_n under_o decius_n &_o not_o slay_v by_o numerius_n or_o philip._n chrysost._n contra_fw-la gentile_n chrysost._n contra_fw-la gentil_n niceph._n lib._n cap._n 25._o euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 34._o the_o prince_n instruct_v to_o ask_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o all_o his_o former_a sin_n &_o not_o deprive_v of_o his_o crown_n s._n ambrose_n be_v the_o only_a example_n in_o all_o antiquity_n just_o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n do_v excommunicate_a a_o prince_n theodoret._n li._n 5._o cap._n 17._o theod._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o the_o manner_n of_o s._n ambrose_n his_o excommunication_n sozome_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 24._o the_o jesuite_n help_v this_o story_n with_o their_o admixtion_n theodoret._n li._n 5._o cap._n 18._o theod._n ibidem_fw-la sozome_n li._n 7._o cap._n 24._o s._n ambrose_n will_v not_o that_o the_o princess_n presence_n shall_v hinder_v the_o service_n of_o god_n prince_n may_v be_v penitent_a for_o their_o sin_n &_o yet_o keep_v their_o crown_n anastasius_n excommunication_n be_v not_o certain_o prove_v libre_fw-la pontifi_n in_o vita_fw-la symmach_n euag._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 34._o niceph._n lib._n 16._o cap._n 35._o sabel_n aenead_n 8._o lib._n 2._o platina_n in_o gelasio_n 1_o martinus_n in_o anastasio_n joh._n marius_n de_fw-fr schismat_fw-la &_o council_n cap._n 6._o 6._o platina_n in_o gelas._n 1._o 1._o sabellicus_n lib._n 2._o caus._n 15._o quaest_n 6._o ¶_o alius_fw-la a_o strange_a kind_n of_o depose_v prince_n ibidem_fw-la michael_n excommunication_n witness_v in_o no_o ancient_a writer_n platina_n in_o nicolao_n 1_o zonara_n in_o michaele_n filio_fw-la theophili_n epist._n nicolai_n 1._o ad_fw-la michael_n imperatorem_fw-la tomo_fw-la council_n 2._o regino_n in_o anno_fw-la 855._o &_o
neither_o you_o nor_o i_o be_v fit_a judge_n we_o must_v leave_v that_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n howbeit_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o far_o more_o danger_n before_o god_n for_o his_o impious_a abuse_v the_o key_n to_o warrant_v perjury_n sedition_n murder_n and_o treason_n against_o magistrate_n than_o any_o prince_n can_v be_v for_o the_o necessary_a defend_n of_o his_o person_n and_o realm_n against_o such_o violence_n the_o key_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o they_o be_v right_o use_v but_o if_o you_o wrench_v they_o to_o serve_v your_o rage_n you_o bound_v yourselves_o not_o other_o who_o your_o ungodly_a deal_n can_v not_o hurt_v your_o own_o law_n say_v apud_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la neminem_fw-la gravare_fw-la potest_fw-la iniqua_fw-la sententia_fw-la temâ—rarium_fw-la with_o god_n &_o his_o church_n a_o unjust_a sentence_n can_v burden_v no_o man_n &_o rash_a judgement_n say_v s._n augustine_n hurt_v he_o that_o judge_v rash_o phi._n about_o 13._o hundred_o year_n ago_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n excommunicate_v the_o only_a christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n that_o then_o be_v as_o some_o count_n numerius_n as_o other_o philippe_n for_o execute_v a_o prince_n babylas_n that_o be_v put_v to_o he_o for_o a_o hostage_n whereupon_o as_o evil_a king_n sometime_o do_v he_o martyr_v his_o bishop_n who_o s._n chrysostome_n &_o other_o reckon_v for_o the_o most_o famous_a martyr_n of_o that_o time_n because_o he_o give_v by_o his_o constancy_n and_o courage_n be_v god_n a_o notable_a example_n to_o all_o bishop_n of_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o their_o prince_n and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rod_n of_o correction_n towards_o they_o whatsoever_o befall_v to_o their_o person_n for_o the_o same_o after_o the_o say_a prince_n have_v murder_v his_o own_o pastor_n 25._o then_o holy_a pope_n fabian_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o general_a shepherd_n of_o christendom_n or_o as_o some_o think_v fabian_n the_o successor_n of_o babylas_n pursue_v the_o say_a emperor_n by_o like_a excommunication_n and_o other_o mean_n till_o at_o length_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o order_n and_o repentance_n afterward_o saint_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n excommunicate_v the_o elder_a theodosius_n the_o emperor_n 26._o put_v he_o to_o public_a penance_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n command_v he_o to_o put_v off_o his_o kingly_a robe_n to_o leave_v his_o imperial_a throne_n in_o the_o chancel_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o place_n among_o the_o laitte_n and_o prescribe_v he_o after_o eight_o month_n penance_n to_o make_v a_o temporal_a law_n for_o proviso_n against_o the_o occasion_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o the_o say_a emperor_n have_v commit_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v this_o be_v a_o other_o world_n than_o we_o now_o be_v in_o age_n marvelous_a courage_n and_o zeal_n in_o bishop_n for_o god_n cause_n much_o humility_n and_o obedience_n in_o prince_n then_o be_v there_o no_o flatterer_n so_o shameful_a nor_o heretic_n on_o earth_n so_o impudent_a as_o to_o make_v the_o temporal_a king_n above_o all_o correction_n of_o god_n church_n and_o their_o own_o pastor_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n than_o that_o prince_n have_v receive_v discipline_n as_o when_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o symmachus_n lotharius_n and_o micheal_n emperor_n by_o nicolas_n the_o first_o and_o particular_a prince_n by_o their_o provincial_a bishop_n pastor_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o record_n of_o all_o nation_n therefore_o we_o will_v stand_v only_o upon_o more_o famous_a and_o ancient_a example_n innocentius_n the_o first_o chrysos_fw-la excommunicate_v archadius_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o his_o wife_n queen_n eudoxia_n for_o that_o they_o disobey_v and_o persecute_v their_o bishop_n s._n chrysostome_n we_o will_v report_v the_o judicial_a sentence_n brief_o because_o it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o full_a of_o majesty_n o_o emperor_n say_v pope_n innocentius_n well_o near_o 1200_o year_n ago_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o brother_n john_n chrysostome_n cry_v to_o god_n against_o thou_o emperor_n thou_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o he_o by_o thy_o wife_n that_o delicate_a dalida_n persuasion_n haste_v persecute_v christ._n therefore_o i_o though_o a_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n to_o who_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n be_v commit_v do_v excommunicate_v thou_o and_o she_o and_o do_v separate_v you_o both_o from_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n command_v that_o no_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n after_o this_o my_o sentence_n come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n give_v or_o minister_v the_o say_a sacrament_n unto_o you_o theo._n fair_o shoot_v but_o quite_o beside_o the_o mark_n phi._n why_o so_o theo._n thing_n our_o question_n be_v whether_o prelate_n may_v deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o you_o prove_v bishop_n may_v deny_v they_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o the_o cause_n so_o require_v phi._n be_v not_o that_o to_o the_o purpose_n theo._n not_o a_o whit_n you_o see_v we_o confess_v so_o much_o before_o without_o urge_v what_o need_v you_o then_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v it_o phi._n if_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o rest_n will_v soon_o follow_v theo._n we_o do_v and_o do_v grant_v that_o with_o heretic_n &_o apostate_n be_v they_o prince_n or_o private_a man_n no_o christian_a pastor_n or_o people_n may_v communicate_v phi._n we_o desire_v no_o more_o theo._n infer_v then_o phi._n ergo_fw-la no_o christian_a pastor_n nor_o people_n may_v obey_v they_o theo._n this_o consequent_a have_v be_v often_o frame_v and_o often_o deny_v and_o now_o you_o begin_v with_o a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n phi._n the_o sequel_n be_v sure_a if_o we_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o we_o may_v not_o obey_v they_o theo._n what_o else_o have_v we_o do_v all_o this_o while_n but_o refel_v that_o sequel_n we_o may_v not_o communicate_v likewise_o with_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n may_v we_o therefore_o not_o obey_v they_o phi._n with_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n we_o may_v not_o communicate_v in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o in_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a we_o may_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n must_v obey_v they_o if_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n theo._n we_o say_v the_o like_a for_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n we_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o divine_a thing_n but_o in_o terrene_a thing_n we_o may_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o if_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n phi._n heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o be_v not_o infidel_n theo._n infidel_n be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o heretic_n be_v put_v out_o out_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o again_o your_o own_o law_n say_v and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o excommunication_n do_v not_o hinder_v any_o private_a 350._o utility_n necessity_n or_o duty_n how_o much_o less_o do_v it_o bar_v the_o public_a utility_n necessity_n and_o duty_n that_o subject_n owe_v their_o sovereigns_n but_o these_o reason_n be_v even_o now_o oppose_v against_o you_o and_o you_o retire_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o of_o christ_n church_n promise_v as_o we_o take_v you_o to_o bring_v we_o not_o the_o self_n same_o weak_a and_o lame_a sequel_n which_o we_o refute_v before_o but_o some_o plain_a and_o apparent_a example_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n depose_v prince_n from_o their_o seat_n and_o discharge_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n this_o if_o you_o do_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v you_o the_o hear_n if_o you_o run_v brag_a and_o vaunt_v of_o a_o other_o match_n we_o know_v your_o mishap_n a_o rot_a tree_n will_v never_o yield_v sound_n timber_n you_o will_v if_o you_o can_v and_o because_o you_o do_v not_o we_o conclude_v you_o can_v not_o phi._n yet_o answer_v that_o we_o bring_v and_o of_o the_o sequel_n we_o will_v talk_v far_o anon_o theo._n that_o i_o will_v what_o bring_v you_o phi._n numerius_n or_o philip_n it_o skill_v not_o whither_o theodosius_n arcadius_n anastasius_n lotharius_n &_o michael_n the_o young_a of_o they_o 700_o year_n old_a though_o they_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a prince_n and_o emperor_n yet_o be_v they_o excommunicate_v by_o bishop_n theo._n prince_n your_o own_o conclusion_n you_o have_v suspend_v till_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n hear_v we_o and_o that_o out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n these_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v as_o you_o say_v but_o they_o be_v also_o serve_v honour_v and_o obey_v by_o all_o their_o christian_a subject_n bishop_n and_o other_o as_o we_o say_v and_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o ergo_fw-la we_o may_v serve_v honour_n and_o obey_v prince_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v
person_n excommunicate_a and_o consequent_o your_o apply_v of_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v not_o salute_v they_o nor_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o be_v a_o violent_a deprave_v of_o these_o text_n and_o refute_v by_o the_o manifest_a practice_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o because_o we_o be_v come_v so_o far_o i_o will_v add_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o wise_a pretence_n constantius_n valens_n valentinian_n the_o young_a anastasius_n justinian_n heraclius_n constantine_n the_o 4._o and_o other_o be_v heretical_a prince_n julian_n a_o open_a apostata_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n endure_v serve_v and_o obey_v they_o not_o in_o temporal_a thing_n only_o but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a also_o so_o far_o as_o their_o law_n do_v not_o impugn_v the_o faith_n or_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n phi._n you_o infer_v upon_o our_o example_n which_o we_o can_v avoid_v when_o we_o will_v but_o you_o answer_v they_o not_o theo._n our_o illation_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o avoid_v prove_v your_o example_n to_o conclude_v for_o we_o and_o not_o against_o us._n you_o show_v that_o prince_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o grant_v but_o that_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o kingdom_n which_o we_o deny_v that_o you_o show_v not_o and_o so_o by_o your_o silence_n you_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o we_o affirm_v that_o heretical_a and_o excommunicate_a prince_n must_v have_v their_o due_a subjection_n honour_n and_o tribute_n as_o they_o have_v before_o they_o fall_v to_o such_o impiety_n because_o they_o be_v peril_n to_o their_o soul_n not_o forfeyture_n of_o their_o crown_n other_o answer_n we_o need_v not_o make_v you_o since_o this_o will_v suffice_v and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v your_o example_n by_o the_o pole_n i_o can_v take_v many_o of_o they_o tardy_a story_n a_o book_n write_v in_o chrysostom_n name_n witness_v that_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n exclude_v a_o christian_a emperor_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o murder_v a_o young_a prince_n commit_v to_o he_o for_o a_o hostage_n and_o be_v martyr_v by_o the_o same_o tyrant_n for_o his_o constancy_n but_o this_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o with_o your_o own_o author_n who_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o repentance_n and_o submission_n that_o you_o say_v this_o emperor_n be_v after_o bring_v to_o by_o fabian_n the_o general_a shepherd_n of_o christendom_n eusebius_n who_o write_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v in_o prison_n under_o decius_n a_o heathen_a tyrant_n after_o philip_n succeed_v decius_n 39_o who_o for_o hatred_n of_o philip_n persecute_v the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o persecution_n fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v martyr_v and_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v in_o prison_n after_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n gentile_n with_o he_o agree_v nicephorus_n babylas_n sub_fw-la decio_n post_fw-la confessionem_fw-la fortiter_fw-la obitam_fw-la in_o vinculis_fw-la discessit_fw-la babylas_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o stout_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n die_v in_o prison_n under_o decius_n if_o he_o die_v under_o decius_n how_o can_v he_o be_v slay_v by_o philippus_n or_o numerius_n that_o be_v before_o decius_n if_o he_o decease_v in_o prison_n how_o can_v your_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o his_o death_n and_o slay_v can_v you_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o give_v one_o of_o your_o author_n the_o lie_n if_o that_o declamation_n be_v chrysostom_n he_o write_v it_o when_o he_o come_v fresh_a from_o the_o philosopher_n school_n as_o both_o the_o stile_n &_o matter_n argue_v and_o before_o he_o be_v bishop_n as_o his_o own_o word_n declare_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n where_o babylas_n be_v bishop_n he_o say_v nostri_fw-la huius_fw-la gregis_fw-la curam_fw-la gerebat_fw-la he_o be_v pastor_n of_o this_o our_o flock_n and_o chrysostome_n be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n gentil_n not_o of_o antioch_n who_o pursue_v the_o say_a emperor_n by_o like_a excommunication_n for_o kill_v his_o pastor_n since_o the_o pastor_n be_v alive_a after_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a and_o die_v in_o prison_n without_o any_o violence_n neither_o can_v you_o tell_v neither_o need_n we_o care_v of_o philip_n nicephorus_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v he_o repeat_v only_o that_o which_o eusebius_n long_o before_o report_v in_o these_o word_n crown_n of_o philip_n the_o fame_n be_v that_o favour_v christ_n and_o willing_a the_o night_n before_o easter_n to_o join_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o prayer_n he_o be_v not_o suffer_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o then_o be_v unless_o he_o will_v first_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o keep_v his_o place_n with_o the_o repentant_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v because_o his_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o they_o say_v that_o he_o glad_o hearken_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o show_v his_o sincere_a and_o religious_a mind_n to_o god-ward_o by_o his_o deed_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o he_o that_o first_o write_v it_o be_v but_o hearsay_n the_o principal_a matter_n whether_o the_o prince_n be_v remoove_v from_o the_o communion_n or_o never_o before_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n very_o doubtful_a the_o thing_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o humble_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o prince_n must_v stoop_v with_o as_o great_a devotion_n and_o submission_n as_o the_o poor_a worm_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v that_o prince_n than_o be_v train_v to_o godliness_n but_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a suggestion_n of_o you_o we_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v a_o friar_n many_o time_n do_v shrive_v the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la a_o friar_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n which_o i_o think_v your_o holy_a father_n will_v not_o like_v of_o excommunication_n saint_n ambrose_n be_v the_o only_a example_n in_o all_o antiquity_n which_o full_o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n do_v prohibit_v a_o prince_n to_o enter_v the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o we_o neither_o deny_v nor_o dispraise_v consider_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fact_n the_o prince_n for_o a_o tumult_n raise_v by_o some_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thessalonica_n cause_v his_o soldier_n without_o find_v or_o search_v the_o doer_n to_o murder_v the_o people_n be_v they_o stranger_n or_o citizen_n faultless_a or_o faulty_a to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o thousand_o after_o this_o execution_n at_o his_o next_o come_v to_o the_o church_n s._n ambrose_n step_v to_o the_o church_n door_n and_o say_v thou_o seem_v o_o prince_n not_o to_o understand_v what_o a_o monstrous_a slaughter_n of_o people_n be_v commit_v by_o thou_o neither_o do_v rage_n suffer_v thou_o to_o weigh_v with_o thyself_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v yet_o must_v thou_o know_v that_o from_o dust_n we_o come_v &_o to_o dust_n we_o shall_v let_v not_o therefore_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o robe_n hide_v from_o thou_o the_o weakness_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v under_o they_o thy_o subject_n be_v of_o the_o same_o metal_n which_o thou_o be_v &_o serve_v the_o same_o lord_n that_o thou_o do_v with_o what_o eye_n therefore_o will_v thou_o behold_v the_o house_n of_o this_o common_a lord_n &_o with_o what_o foot_n will_v thou_o tread_v on_o his_o holy_a pavement_n will_v thou_o reach_v these_o hand_n drop_v yet_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n to_o receive_v the_o most_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v thou_o put_v that_o precious_a blood_n of_o he_o to_o thy_o mouth_n which_o in_o a_o rage_n have_v spill_v so_o much_o christian_a blood_n depart_v rather_o and_o heap_v not_o one_o sin_n on_o a_o other_o neither_o refuse_v this_o bond_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o do_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o much_o and_o it_o will_v restore_v thou_o the_o health_n of_o thy_o soul_n this_o strike_v the_o christian_a prince_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o turn_v about_o he_o go_v home_o with_o tear_n admixtion_n and_o all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o man_n in_o mourning_n he_o will_v not_o put_v on_o his_o imperial_a robe_n but_o that_o ambrose_n command_v he_o to_o put_v off_o his_o kingly_a robe_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o imperial_a throne_n in_o the_o chancel_n this_o be_v your_o venomous_a admixtion_n the_o story_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n you_o false_o father_n it_o on_o s._n ambrose_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v as_o well_o have_v take_v the_o princess_n sceptre_n and_o sword_n from_o